Home Blog Page 31

Letter II and XII. WW Phelps to Oliver Cowdery

We have heard a lot about Oliver Cowdery’s Letter VII that Jonathan Neville has written a book about. It verifies as a FACT, [according to Oliver] that the Hill Cumorah is the place that Joseph received the gold plates and the same hill is where the final battles of the Nephites happened, unlike the Mesoamericanists believe.

Register Today

[Note: President Cowdery wrote essays as letters to W.W. Phelps, who was living in Missouri at the time. Below Oliver is referring to what is now State Route 21, the road that runs directly in front of the Hill Cumorah Visitors Center today]

Oliver says, “…Here, between these hills, the entire power and national strength of both the Jaredites and Nephites were destroyed. By turning to the 529th and 530th pages of the Book of Mormon, you will read Mormon’s account of the last great struggle of his people, as they were encamped round this hill Cumorah. In this valley fell the remaining strength and pride of a once powerful people, the Nephites—once so highly favored of the Lord, but at that time in darkness, doomed to suffer extermination by the hand of their barbarous and uncivilized brethren. From the top of this hill, Mormon, with a few others, after the battle, gazed with horror upon the mangled remains of those who, the day before, were filled with anxiety, hope, or doubt.” Oliver Cowdery’s Letter VII Joseph Smith Papers “Letter VII,” LDS Messenger and Advocate, July 1835, 1:155–159 . 

Oliver wrote 8 letters HERE at Joseph Smith’s request, to WW Phelps to tell the world on paper what the beliefs of the Church were. The anti-Mormon book Mormonism Unvailed came out in 1834 and Joseph wanted a correct explanation of church doctrine and what had really happened. WW Phelps wrote many letters back to Oliver. By writing letters they would not have to go through the expense of printing the words, as it was much less money to send letters back and forth through the postal service.

Letter XII

W.W. Phelps, in Letter XII of writing to Oliver Cowdery, said about the Hill Cumorah, “I want to drop an idea or two about Cumorah. Yes, Cumorah which must become as famous among the Latter-day Saints as Sinai was among the former saints… the history of the first settlers of America; even the book of Mormon, preparatory gathering from Cumorah: Glorious spot… Cumorah, the artificial hill of North America is well calculated to stand in this generation as a monument of marvelous works and wonder. Around that mount died millions of the Jaredites; yea, there ended one of the greatest nations of this earth. In that day, her inhabitants spread from sea to sea, and enjoyed national greatness and glory, nearly fifteen hundred years . . . An angel came down from the regions of glory and told that a record was hid in Cumorah.” Latter Day Saint’s Messenger and Advocate, July 1836, p. 341. See my blog about the artificial hill of North America here.

The rest of this blog will tell you what WW Phelps wrote to Oliver in WW Phelps’s Letter II.

Mike Lafontaine (Painted Pony) & Betty “Red Ant” Lafontaine, from Jacksonville, FL

This blog is dedicated to my White Lamanite brother Mike “Painted Pony” LaFontaine (Chippewa) and my White Lamanite Sister Betty “Red Ant” LaFontaine (Navajo)

PS: They weren’t supposed to marry outside of their tribe according to their parents, [BUT] that was between them and the Lord. I’ll bet many of you Gentiles married outside of your tribe as well, right? Great things happen as long as you follow the Lord.

LETTER NO. II. From WW Phelps Liberty, Mo. Nov. 6, 1834.

DEAR BROTHER:

I am one, but the world has many, and the many so various and extensive that every mind and body may have its portion, and satisfaction, even of truth: wherefore I continue the sketches of the western wilds. And let me begin with that section of land which lies between the Missouri river, and the north western counties of this State. This fine tract of territory embraces land enough for two or three counties, and contrary to the observation which I wrote you last August about it, there will be a further effort for annexation to this State, as soon as matters can move.

The appearance of this tract, as far as I know, is much the same, of the other contiguous country, as described in my last: Extensive prairies, fringed with timber upon the streams. The streams have generally a small assortment of fish, such as large cat, carp, buffalo—shad, hickory—shad, gars, and a few other small pan fish. About three or four miles west of the boundary line, there is a beautiful creek of living water, pebble bottom, running northwardly and empties into the Little Plat.. It is called “Tod’s Creek,” and is sufficient for light mills. Passing some dry branches, in dry times, the Little Platt comes next, and a fine looking river it is, too, about eight or ten rods wide, with a grand fall for mills, of say six or seven feet, at the ford and ferry. Like other western waters, however, it sometimes rises very high, (fifty or sixty feet,) on short notice; and to use it for mill privileges and purposes, would require a stamina and capital equal to what brought the grand canal, by an aqueduct across the Genesee at Rochester, New York.

On the great garrison road, near five miles westerly of the Platt, is a precious rivulet, called “Clear Creek,” along which the Indians camp, in hunting seasons, by scores.—This route to the garrison, from the Platt west, is timber land, and has fine appearance: in fact, from what I can learn, some of this section looks as rich and fertile as Jackson. At the distance of sixty or eighty rods from Clear Creek, as you come down upon the Missouri bottom, is a Jordan—like, deep sluggish stream, bridged, named “Bee Creek,” from the great quantities of bees that have been found in its woods. The Missouri bottom from this creek to the garrison, about three miles, is covered with an unparalleled phalanx of rushes, four or five feet high, presenting one of the stiffest pastures I ever beheld. The cattle live and fatten upon these rushes, year in and year out, without any other fodder. One Mr. Martin, who has a permit from the garrison, has the benefit of all this spontaneous feed, together with a farm and ferry at the Platt, a farm and ferry at the Missouri, opposite the garrison, and a boarding house in the garrison, or cantonment, more properly, an account of which will be given hereafter. This permission with the facilities, without money or price, gives him a chance to amass a fortune with little trouble, little competition, and in a little time.

Thirteen United States, may emphatically be called the Heart of North America.

Phelp’s continues, “But to my subject. The last Congress, if I am not mistaken, extended the limits, jurisdiction and laws, of the territory of Michigan, to all “the district of country north of the State of Missouri, and west of the Mississippi,” so that the “far west,” or western world of territory, laid down on some of the maps, as the Missouri Territory, is now bounded, south by the Arkansas Territory; and Mexican States; west by the Rocky Mountains: north by the British line, as it shall be established according to the treaty of Ghent, cornering on the north—east, at the Lake of the Woods: and east by Michigan Territory, and the State of Missouri: comprising more land than did the old “Thirteen United States,” and may emphatically be called the heart of North America. It is about nine hundred miles long and eight hundred miles broad, containing, at estimates, four hundred and sixty millions, and eight hundred thousand acres, spread over thirteen degrees of north latitude, and embracing all the beauty and variety of season and climate, that may be found from the south line of Virginia, to the gulf of St. Lawrence! It is a great place, and every thing about it is GREAT. The Missouri, than which a large or more dreadful river, (with its muddy face always scowling,) is not on earth, rushes rapidly from near the 49th to about the 39th degree of north latitude, hurrying along with it, its numerous relatives, and tributaries, from the vast prairies, that lay spread out like an empire, and passes into the State of Missouri, as the President of rivers.

Notwithstanding, this great country may be ranked as a part of the realm of the United States, yet, the title to the land, is held by the Indians that hunt upon it; or, at least, the most of it, is theirs; and as the general government, has already commenced gathering and settling the various tribes upon the south eastern limits of this grand region, I shall be justified on that point, and because we have the word of the Lord, that these Indians are a remnant of the seed of Joseph, I certainly shall write truth, on another point, when I call it THE LAND OF ISRAEL. Time will tell whether the United States will be so humane as to gather all the wandering tribes of the forest, and extinguish their title to such lands as they do not want. If the government should succeed in its philanthropic operation to ameliorate the condition of the Indians, and honorably purchase much of their land: if the Lord should permit timber to grow upon the prairies, like corn stalks upon the cultivated fields, so that towns and cities might speckle the west as they now do the east, still, when “Jacob takes root,” according to the prediction of Isaiah, “and blossoms and buds and fills the face of the world with fruit,” this country will then be The Land of Israel. page 34
I should do injustice to the subject, were I to omit a notice of the Indians that inhabit the territory, of which I am writing. When I was at the garrison, I saw a noble looking, portly Indian, dressed and harnessed in fine style for hunting, and for the life of me, I could not help composing the following lines for

Drum made and painted by Red Ant (Navajo) & Painted Pony (Chippewa)

THE RED MAN.
O stop and tell me, Red Man, “And long they’ve liv’d by hunting,
Who are ye? why you roam? “Instead of work and arts,
And how you get your living? “And so our race has dwindled
Have you no God;—no home? “To idle Indian hearts.
With stature straight and portly, “Yet hope within us lingers,
And decked in native pride, “As if the Spirit spoke:—
With feathers, paints, and broaches, “He’ll come for your redemption,
He willingly replied:—— “And break your Gentile yoke:
“I once was pleasant Ephraim, “And all your captive brothers,
“When Jacob for me pray’d; “From every clime shall come,
“But oh! how blessings vanish, “And quit their savage customs,
“When man from God has stray’d; “To live with God at home.
“Before your nation knew us, “Then joy will fill our bosoms,
“Some thousand moons ago, “And blessings crown our days,
“Our fathers fell in darkness, “To live in pure religion,
“And wander’d to and fro. “And sing our Maker’s praise.”

Phelps continues, “Now, to my story again. Besides the Delawares, Shawnees, Kickapoos, Wyandots, Pottowattomies, Senecas, Osages, Choctaws, Cherokees, Kaskaskias, Kansas, &c. &c. which our nation and the missionaries are domesticating as they are gathered, upon the southern limits of the land of Israel, the Pawnees, the Sioux, the Rickarees, the Mandans, the Nespersees, the Blackfeet, the Sacs, the Foxes, and many other tribes, rove and hunt from prairie to prairie, from river to river, from hill to hill, and from mountain to mountain, and live, and are blessed before the face of heaven daily as well as their contemporary whites; and, perhaps I may add, are as justifiable before God, as any people on the globe, called heathens. No church bell from its elevated steeple, rings “Go to meeting; it is Sunday,” while a dozen lesser ones, for stages and Steam boats, peal a ding dong “for parties of pleasure, as a holiday,” among these rude sons of the west.—And it is a difficult matter to make one soul of them believe the Great Spirit ever said, “Remember the Sabbath day to keep it holy,” while they know, that the majority of the white nation, use it for a holiday. No politicians boast of freedom and equal rights, while thousands are imprisoned for debt, or are in bondage: No; when the tribes are at peace, the Indian is free; his land is free; his game is free; his time is free, and all is free.

But the glory of the whole matter is yet to be told; and that is, that the hour is near, when the Lord will gather his elect, even Israel; that the righteous may come flocking to the standard of God like doves to the windows. This is the glory of the children of the promise. This is the expectation of the faithful. This is they joy of the saints, that they may be gathered and live and reign a thousand years on earth with Christ. And who would not be full of hope, faith, and charity, at such a grand prospect. Or in other words, Is there an heir of the celestial kingdom, that would take this world as a mite towards the glory and blessings, after much tribulation, that he can receive in the one to come? No!

The generations generally, except the saints, as they have passed by, from the beginning, have had their measure, of glory, fame and power, because they have eagerly sought for it—but where are the mightiest of them? Numbered with the dead! The Nephites who once had the Lord personally among them, where are they? Numbered with the dead! And the present generation, with the knowledge of six thousand years in advance, after a little, where will all its chiefest be? Numbered with the dead! O grave! grave! how many mysteries thou hidest!—but the hour of revelation is nigh, and who is prepared to hear it? And the time to renew the earth is not far off, and who will then possess it? And the time is soon at hand, when the Lord can be seen, and who shall see him? Yea, who can enjoy all these sublime privileges? The pure in heart.

No wonder the Saints endured martyrdom! No wonder the Son of God suffered upon the cross, it was for the sake of eternal life in a world of perfection, where the order and the power, and the realm, are unchangeable, and the enjoyment unutterable, (in this world.) Away with crowns and kingdoms; away with grandeur and gold; away with fame and fassions [fashions]—all are vanity: seek first the kingdom of heaven and its righteousness, and when the Lord comes, the riches of eternity will be given to the saints; and the curse will be taken off of the earth, and the land will yield its increase, and the whole world will become the garden of God and his people. The land of the north, the land of the east, the land of the south, and the land of the “West,” will be the land of Israel, the home of the blessed, and the seat of the beloved city: and though oceans shall roll back, and mountains sink down; though worlds may be created, and disappear, and ages come and go, yet, amidst my littleness, and nothingness, compared with the vastness of God’s works, I hope to enjoy an inheritance in that city.

As ever, W. W. PHELPS.

To OLIVER COWDERY, Esq.


Purchase Here!

Read the Annotated Book of Mormon. It includes dozens of stories about the Native American Indians and their rightful inheritance of the Land of Joseph which is the United States of America. As the scripture below says the Lamanites are a remnant of the Jew.

D&C 19:26-27: “And again, I command thee that thou shalt not covet thine own property, but impart it freely to the printing of the Book of Mormon, which contains the truth and works of God.

Which is my word to the Gentile, that soon it may go to the Jew, of whom the Lamanites are a remnant that they may believe the gospel, and look not for a Messiah to come who has already come.”

Ooparts/Lead Artifacts

Ooparts: (Out of Place Artifacts)

Summary about Ooparts 

“OOPARTs are Out of Place Artifacts. They are artifacts discovered in places where they ought not to have been found…

There is an infinite variety of ways in which, since 1859, the general concept of evolution might have been demolished…

finding fossils or bones in an unexpected geological stratum would pose problems for evolutionary theory, even to the point of blowing it out of the water…

Some may question the evidence. Arguments might be presented that the evidence has been faked…

Elephant in Ancient North America

If we disregard the evidence, we must have a reason. The possibility of intentional faking of the evidence is one possible reason to disregard the OOPART evidence…

The interpretation or view that the dates for the OOPARTs are simply wrong is also considered…

This contentious group of anomalous artefacts includes anthropomorphic discoveries which have been found in geological strata formed before humans are believed to have existed…

At present, all the following artefacts are classified as ‘anomalous’ or ‘fake’. Should just one of these discoveries ever be verified by the scientific establishment, it would force a reappraisal of either the processes of geology or the theory of human development…

Pearls in Ohio? How did they get there?

This fossilised hammer (right) was found embedded in a rock. It was displayed in 2000 and is verified as authentic but what  exactly does it tell us.” by Joe Spears

“If a single, well verified mammal skull were to turn up in 500 million year old rocks, our whole modern theory of evolution would be utterly destroyed”: (Quote: Richard Dawkins).

OOPARTS – Out of Place Artifacts

November 2008 by Joe Spears MS
 

“Richard Dawkins, Oxford: said, “…alleged human bones in the Carboniferous coal deposits. If authenticated as human, these bones would blow the theory of evolution out of the water.” 1

“If a single, well verified mammal skull were to turn up in 500 million year old rocks, our whole modern theory of evolution would be utterly destroyed. Incidentally, this is a sufficient answer to the canard, put about by creationist and their journalistic fellow travelers, that the whole theory of evolution is an ‘unfalsifiable’ tautology.” 2

Steven M. Stanley, Johns Hopkins University:

“There is an infinite variety of ways in which, since 1859, the general concept of evolution might have been demolished. Consider the fossil record—a little known resource in Darwin’s day. The unequivocal discovery of a fossil population of horses in Precambrian rocks would disprove evolution. More generally, any topsy-turvy sequence of fossils would force us to rethink our theory, yet not a single one has come to light. As Darwin recognized, a single geographic inconsistency would have nearly the same power of destruction.” 3

All the above quotations state that if certain evidence exists, evolution is in trouble. The rest of this article will present such evidence.

What are OOPARTs?

OOPARTs are Out of Place Artifacts. They are artifacts discovered in places where they ought not to have been found. The place may actually refer to a time, especially if the place is a layer of rock, or geological stratum, which is associated with a period of time.

According to the quotations above, finding fossils or bones in an unexpected geological stratum would pose problems for evolutionary theory, even to the point of blowing it out of the water. The reason bones and fossils prove problematic in this situation is that they indicate an order in the appearance of species which is not compatible with evolutionary theory. Animal species supposedly evolved from other species. If the “child” species is found to have existed before the “parent” species, then this is a problem for evolutionary theory. As such, we see the problem is not limited to bones or fossils, but the same problem would also exist if, for example, human-manufactured items were found in geological strata that correlated to a time before humans are believed to have existed. Well, the question then is, “Have such fossils, bones, artifacts, etc. actually been found?” According to some researchers, the answer is a resounding, “Yes!” Here are some examples.

A fossil footprint of a human and a dinosaur were found in Texas. X-ray analysis of the fossil has shown that there was compression of the material when the prints were made, which means the prints could not have been carved. The dinosaur footprint should be at least 100 million years old, according to conventional evolutionary theory. 4

A hammer, with wooden handle and iron head, has been found in Lower Cretaceous rock and is supposed to be about 140 million years old. The iron head is 96% iron, 2.6% chlorine, and 0.74% sulfur. (There is no carbon.) A hoax would not have this composition. Also, the purity of the metal is higher than that of iron produced today. Part of the wood in the handle has turned to coal. The end of the handle is flat as though cut with a saw. 5

A carved stone was found from coal that is probably Carboniferous, and probably 286-260 million years old according to conventional theories. Carved on the stone were faces of men and carved diamond designs. 6

An iron pot was found in a piece of coal which broke open in 1912. The coal was from the Wilburton, Oklahoma mines, which are about 312 million years old, according to the Oklahoma Geological Survey. 7

In 1844, a gold thread was found in stone that is, according to Dr. Medd of the British Geological Survey, between 320 and 360 million years old. 8

An iron nail embedded in stone was discovered in Scotland in 1844. The head of the nail was embedded which argues against the nail having been hammered into the stone. The person who discovered the nail was Sir David Brewster, a founder of the British Association for the Advancement of Science. 9

200 BC to 300 AD artifacts in North America?

A shoe print along with trilobite fossils was found by William Meister inside a block of Cambrian shale, which should be over 505 million years old. 10 ,11

A metal vase 4.5 × 6.5 × 2.5 inches was found in strata over 600 million years old. According to Scientific American, June 5, 1852, “A Relic of a Bygone Age”,

“On the side there are six figures of a flower, or bouquet, beautifully inlaid with pure silver, and around the lower part of the vessel a vine, or wreath, also inlaid with silver.”

The pudding stone from which it came (the Roxbury conglomerate) is over 600 million years old. 12

A metalic sphere was found in a Precambrian deposit of pyrophyllite, which was supposedly formed 2.8 billion years ago. One theory about it is that it is a limonite (type of iron ore) concretion. However, the sphere is very hard—seemingly harder than limonite. Also, the shape is spherical, and there are three parallel grooves around the equator of the object. Even if it were a limonite concretion, how does one account for the parallel grooves? Its appearance is that of a man-made object. 13

Some may question the evidence. Arguments might be presented that the evidence has been faked. Cremo and Thompson deal with this in their book Forbidden Archaeology14  They assert that the evidence given to support the conventional views (that man evolved and was not present on Earth hundreds of millions of years ago) is equally suspect. They argue if one set of evidence is suspect, the other set is also equally suspect and for the same reasons.

What is the meaning of this evidence? What is one to do with such evidence? We have several possibilities:

  • we must disregard the OOPART evidence as questionable (because of various arguments given against them)
  • the OOPART evidence is real—modern man really lived tens, even hundreds, of millions of years ago
  • the OOPARTs are real—but the dating is incorrect

The evidence should be rejected

Hebrew writing in New Mexico?

If we disregard the evidence, we must have a reason. The possibility of intentional faking of the evidence is one possible reason to disregard the OOPART evidence. There may be others. Cremo and Thompson deal with this at somewhat more length in The Hidden History of the Human Race15  However, to be consistent, they argue, if we throw out this evidence because it is questionable, we must also throw out much evidence used to support conventional theories. To disregard the evidence of OOPARTs and to not disregard the evidence used to prove conventional theories is, according to Cremo and Thompson, applying a double standard.

Well, if we aren’t going to throw out this evidence—at least not yet—what else can we do with it? How do we interpret it?

Modern man is really ancient

Cremo comes from the vantage point of ancient Indian (non-Christian) religious documents that imply that man has lived on earth for vastly longer periods of time than science has allowed. So, one could argue that man in his modern form did exist hundreds of millions of years ago, along with dinosaurs, trilobites, and so forth.

The problem with this view is that this puts man on earth before the creatures from which man supposedly evolved. This is the problem alluded to in this ariticle’s introductory quotes, which seems to “blow evolution out of the water”.

OOPARTs are incorrectly dated

Elephant Hunting in North America. No elephants in Mesoamerica

Well, one other interpretation is that, even though the OOPARTs did come from Precambrian and other ancient geological strata, the dates for the geological strata are wrong. In this interpretation, man need not have existed on earth 600 million years ago, which solves the problem of having man on earth too early; but, the trilobites and dinosaurs and other living species that have been supposed to have lived long, long ago, must also be moved forward in time, along with the geological strata. The problem with this is that, then, there is not sufficient time for these species to have evolved.

Could the dates for the geologic strata be wrong? Dating methods could be the subject of another long article, or even a book. In fact, there is a book (or two) on the subject. But, potential inaccuracies with dating methods have been pointed out in several places. 16 ,17 ,18 ,19 ,20

The OOPART Problem

You may be wondering, if such OOPART evidence exists, why haven’t I heard of it or why hasn’t it been as widely accepted as other evidence? We can see what a problem these OOPARTs are for conventional theories of evolution. This is perhaps why they have been ignored. And this ignoring need not be intentional, according to evolutionist Stephen Jay Gould, who described the unconscious bias of scientists in his book, The Mismeasure of Man21  In this book, Gould tells how a researcher published data which contradicted his own conclusions. Gould argues that the man would not have published the data had he been intentionally, consciously trying to delude the public. However, the man himself was deluded—he was biased and fudged the data in a way that publishing the data made known. He could have simply published part of his data—the part that would have supported his conclusion, and the part which he had unconsciously manipulated, but he also published data that could not have been manipulated as the other data. And those data did not support his conclusion. Why? Gould says he published both sets of data because he was not aware of his manipulation of the data.

Gabriel Mayberry/BYU Photo The Monte L. Bean Life Science Museum opens a new exhibit today exploring the theories and observations of evolution, and how evolution changes life on Earth.
“There is a plaque posted on the exhibit stating that it is not Church doctrine and the Church has no stance on the issue.” Daily Universe Paper By Rachel Keeler -July 30, 2019

So, evolutionist Gould tells us that scientists are quite capable of not only ignoring evidence, but even distorting it, without even being aware of it, because of their biases. Simply ignoring or not publishing evidence that goes against one’s biases seems less extreme than overt distortion of data. So, if one can be done while unawares, the other seems even more likely. The above gives us reason to question authoritative pronouncements from scientists, especially when we know those announcements or statements come from a bias about the issue being elaborated.

Incorrect Dating?

The interpretation or view that the dates for the OOPARTs are simply wrong is now considered. What this would imply (among other things) is that dinosaurs were present on earth fairly recently. The following evidence supports the recent existence of dinosaurs.

What appears to be a carved stegosaurus is present on a temple in ancient Cambodia. 22  In Mexico, figurines which date back to 200 AD and earlier are obviously dinosaurs. 23  Also, drawings of dinosaurs with people—even a man riding a dinosaur—are found in Peru and date back about 2,000 years. 24  These dates are old enough to put the time before the discovery of dinosaurs by modern science. However, the dates are recent enough to put the time well after dinosaurs supposedly became extinct.

No Grapes in Mesoamerica. Where is the BofM wine?

These artifacts—figurines and drawings—do not indicate man lived tens or hundreds of millions of years ago, since the artifacts involved are of recent origin (at least much less than millions of years ago). They pose a real problem for the conventional dates for the appearance of dinosaurs. Recently, T. rex tissue has been found, in a condition that should not be possible, if the T. rex lived tens of millions of years ago. At least, this evidence together with the evidence presented earlier in this article is all mutually consistent. So, the view that the dates are simply wrong is supported by this evidence.

The long and the short of it is that there does exist evidence which not only does not support conventional theories of evolutionary development and time frames, but argues strongly against them.

Below is a very interesting article from the Latter-day Millennial Star, Editor James E. Talmage. It speaks about the Tucson Lead Artifacts or “Ooparts” as with many artifacts found in North American that have a link to Jews or the Old World, many say they are a hoax and many say the are genuine. We report and you can decide. I believe that the Native American Indians of the Eastern United States are related to the Hebrews and there will be many signs found about that connection.


AMERICAN INDIAN OF THE HOUSE OF ISRAEL by James E. Talmage

The origin of the American Indian is a subject of perennial interest and concern to ethnologists. What was once a theory has now come to be widely accepted as a fact — that the Indian tribes are descendants of Asiatic ancestors, who in all probability were Israelites, or, in the broadest sense of the term, Jews. Believers in the Book of Mormon have no doubts in the matter, for that record sets forth with circumstantial detail the migration of colonies directly from Jerusalem to the Western Continent. As a result of recent investigations conducted under the auspices of American institutions of recognized standing, many interesting statements have been given to the Press. The following has been accorded space in several American journals, and is here reproduced with editorial caution against accepting inferences as demonstrated facts. It is to be hoped that through the official reports to appear later, more definite information will be available.

Tucson, Arizona, December 14. — The American Indian is of Semitic origin.

Roman letter R on Signal Hill. Its letter-form and ductus (design and direction of letter strokes) are the same as those engraved in lead on the Tucson Artifacts.

Roman legionnaires, centuries ago, roamed and fought on Arizona deserts!

And these Romans, in turn, were destroyed long before the coining of the “Spanish conquistadors.”

These are some of the startling theories being advanced here to-day, following the remarkable discoveries of archaeologists from Princeton, the University of Arizona, and other colleges, who have been making secret excavations for a year on the ranch of Thomas Bent, nine miles from here.

Lying six feet beneath an almost solid layer of desert limestone, the excavators have unearthed weapons bearing Roman and Jewish inscriptions. With them have been found religious symbols, crosses and batons, also inscribed in Jewish and Latin phrases, some of them singing “the praises of Israel and Rome.

Scholars here today were inclined to believe the recent finds have established the origin of the American Indian. The relics, they say, furnish indisputable evidence that the Indian is of Semitic origin.

It is claimed, moreover, that the discovery of the relics has definitely established that a race of early Mediterranean people crossed the Atlantic to America, and either subjugated or allied themselves with the natives to such an extent that a powerful province of the Roman Empire was formed and ruled over by them for several centuries.

A SUMMARY

This Church of Jesus Christ ok Latter-day Saints, claiming to be all that its name expresses or logically implies, holds that its special mission in the world is to officiate in the authority of the Holy Priesthood by proclaiming the Gospel and administering in the ordinances thereof amongst all nations, and this in preparation for the approaching advent of the Lord Jesus Christ.

The Church of Jesus Christ of Latter-day Saints used to own many Michigan Tablets and gave them away. Why?

Besides its missionary labor among the living, the Church, true to the commission laid upon it by divine investiture, is continuously engaged in vicarious service for the dead, administering the ordinances of salvation to the living in behalf of their departed progenitors. Largely for this purpose the Church constructs Temples and maintains therein the requisite ministry in behalf of the dead.

In the carrying out of the work committed to it, the Church is tolerant of all sects and parties, claiming for itself no fight or privilege that it would deny to individuals or other organizations. It affirms itself to be the Church of old, established anew. Its message to the world is that of peace and good will — the invitation to come and partake of the blessings incident to the new and everlasting covenant between God and His children. Its warning voice is heard in all lands and climes: “Repent ye! Repent! For the Kingdom of Heaven is at hand.” — J. E. T.  Latter-day Millennial Star Editor James E. Talmage March 4, 1926 page 136-137 https://archive.org/details/millennialstar8809eng/page/138

Genuine Ooparts Crucial to History or a Colossal Hoax? A Thorough Examination of The Tucson Artifacts

A Curious Find Amidst the Gravel

Charles Manier found the first Tucson Artifact sticking out of the gravel near an abandoned lime kiln beside Silverbell Road in September 1924. It was a cross and required some effort to free it from the ground. He realized it was made of two pieces stuck together, so he pried them apart and found lettering engraved on their faces. That prompted him to contact Dr. Frank H. Fowler, Latin professor at the University of Arizona, who had no trouble translating them. Several of them were discovered by Thomas Bent Sr. (friend/business partner of Manier) and some of the university faculty even participated in the excavations. The process was well documented, including photographs, and followed by the Tucson and Phoenix newspapers, and even a New York Times article. Source:

Tucson Lead Artifacts

The Tucson artifacts, sometimes called the Tucson Lead Crosses, Tucson Crosses, Silverbell Road artifacts, or Silverbell artifacts, were thirty-one lead objects that Charles E. Manier and his family found in 1924 near Picture Rocks, Arizona which were initially thought by some to be created by early Mediterranean civilizations that had crossed the Atlantic in the first century, but were later determined to be a hoax.

The find consisted of thirty-one lead objects, including crosses, swords, and religious/ceremonial paraphernalia, most of which bore Hebrew or Latin engraved inscriptions, pictures of temples, leaders’ portraits, angels, and a dinosaur (inscribed on the lead blade of a sword). One contained the phrase “Calalus, the unknown land”, which was used by believers as the name of the settlement. The objects also have Roman numerals ranging from 790 to 900 inscribed on them, which were sometimes interpreted to represent the date of their creation. The site contains no other artifacts, no pottery sherds, no broken glass, no human or animal remains, and no sign of hearths or housing. Wikipedia

Ancient DNA Links Native Americans With Europe

Michael Balter Science  25 Oct 2013: Vol. 342, Issue 6157, pp. 409-410
http://science.sciencemag.org/content/342/6157/409.full

Boy’s bones. DNA from this ancient Siberian skeleton offers clues to the first Americans. CREDIT: THE STATE HERMITAGE MUSEUM, ST. PETERSBURG

SANTA FE—Where did the first Americans come from? Most researchers agree that Paleoamericans moved across the Bering Land Bridge from Asia sometime before 15,000 years ago, suggesting roots in East Asia. But just where the source populations arose has long been a mystery.

Now comes a surprising twist, from the complete nuclear genome of a Siberian boy who died 24,000 years ago—the oldest complete genome of a modern human sequenced to date. His DNA shows close ties to those of today’s Native Americans. Yet he apparently descended not from East Asians, but from people who had lived in Europe or western Asia. The finding suggests that about a third of the ancestry of today’s Native Americans can be traced to “western Eurasia,” with the other two-thirds coming from eastern Asia, according to a talk at a meeting* here by ancient DNA expert Eske Willerslev of the University of Copenhagen. It also implies that traces of European ancestry previously detected in modern Native Americans do not come solely from mixing with European colonists, as most scientists had assumed, but have much deeper roots.

The Mal’ta boy was related to people who later migrated across Beringia to the Americas. “I’m still processing that Native Americans are one-third European,” says geneticist Connie Mulligan of the University of Florida in Gainesville. “It’s jaw-dropping.” At the very least, says geneticist Dennis O’Rourke of the University of Utah in Salt Lake City, “this is going to stimulate a lot of discussion.”


As a member of The Church of Jesus Christ of Latter-day Saints, I don’t believe there was a migration from the Bering Land Bridge. I believe the migration was by the ocean voyages of the Jaredites, Mulekites and Lehites.

See Annotated Book of Mormon Page 544 about information below

“Among the class of writers aforesaid is Mr. James Adair, who resided forty years among the American tribes, and who wrote a book on the subject, which was published about the year 1775, in which he, without hesitation, declares that the American aborigines are descendants from the Israelites, and so complete is his conviction on this head, that he declares he finds a perfect and undisputable similitude in each. He says: ‘From the most accurate observations I could make, in the long time I traded among the Indians of America, I was forced to believe them lineally descended from the tribes of Israel,’” – “History of the American Indians,” London: Edward and Charles Dilly [1775] p. 13.

“A table of words and phrases is furnished by Dr. Boudinot, Adair and others, to show the similarity, in some of the Indian languages, to the Hebrew, and that the former must have been derived from the latter” – Haines, Elijah M., “The American Indian (UH-XISH-IK-XA-BA), The Whole Subject Complete in One Volume,” Chicago: The MAS-SIX-XA’-GAX Company [1888], 98; 100.

You will find a most interesting and familiar phrase to many Latter-day Saints, if you combine the word “to pray” with the word for “God” below.

More information about the Tucson Lead Artifacts

Jewish and Indian Language and comparisons

THE AMERICAN INDIAN (UH-NISH-IK-NA-BA). The Whole Subject Complete in One Volume Illustrated with Numerous Appropriate Engravings. By ELIJAH M. HAINES. CHICAGO: THE MAS-SIN-NA’-GAX COMPANY, 1888.

This work has been selected by scholars as being culturally important and is part of the knowledge base of civilization as we know it. This work was reproduced from the original artifact and remains as true to the original work as possible. Therefore, you will see the original copyright references, library stamps (as most of these works have been housed in our most important libraries around the world), and other notations in the work. This work is in the public domain in the United States of America, and possibly other nations.

https://archive.org/stream/americanindianu01haingoog/americanindianu01haingoog_djvu.txt

Volume 5 No. 36
Volume 10 No. 66

Order Ancient America now. More about Tucson Artifacts Here



Extra Information Oopeople
Out of Place People

President Donald Trump and Robert O’Brien, just named as the new national security adviser, walk to speak to members of the media at Los Angeles International Airport on Wednesday, Sept. 18, 2019. Blog Here

You have learned about Ooparts in these amazing articles above, I will now introduce you to Oopeople briefly. You are sure to love my exploration into much “Out of Place Knowledge” about people and civilizations. It’s time to wake up and fully understand this is not such a complicated world, but it has been hidden from us. Here is a quick tease. I believe in our government of Christopher Miller, General Mike Rogers, Retired General Michael Flynn, and very intelligent people such as Kash Patel, Robert O’Brien, and Enos Cohen Watnick.

Oopeoples is a made-up name by me. (Out of Place People?, Misunderstood Ancestry?, or Out of Place Descendancey, or Wokeism?)

For example. Who are the JEWS? Who are the HEBREWS? Are they the same as the Tribe of Judah? Would they be from Judaea? The Bat Creek Stone found in Tennessee says, “For the Judaeans” in ancient Phoenician script. Are the people of Israel today descendants of the Tribe of Judea or not? Are all Israelites Jews? Are all Jews Israelites. Is there a difference between Jews and Hebrews? Would all people living in Israel have Hebrew blood? Where did the name Hebrew come from?

I will not address fully the above paragraph as I just want you to have something to think about. This blog is about Out of Place Artifacts and not necessarily about civilizations or hereditary. I just want you to think about who are the JEWS and HEBREWS, and you can speak with me personally about it if you choose.

In my opinion we need to look no further than the scriptures to know the Lamanites ARE DESCENDANTS of the Hebrews. It is probably hard for most people reading this blog to understand that many of the intellectuals don’t believe this. The biggest reason for this, is that the Natives of Central/South America are of Asian lineage and they believe the Book of Mormon happened in Mesoamerica. But, shouldn’t the people of Abraham, Isaac and Jacob have the blood of Shem, not Japeth (Asian) and be in the lineage of Christ through David who was of the House of Israel? Yes! Think of the word Hebrew when you hear the scriptures say Jews. It will make more sense. I believe the 2022 Election was stolen and we will all hear the truth soon. This is a personal opinion and not one from the Firm Foundation.

“And again, I command thee that thou shalt not covet thine own property, but impart it freely to the printing of the Book of Mormon, which contains the truth and the word of God—Which is my word to the Gentile, that soon it may go to the Jew, of whom the Lamanites are a remnant, that they may believe the gospel, and look not for a Messiah to come who has already come.” D&C 29:26-27

Which is my word to the Gentile, that soon it may go to the Jew, of whom the Lamanites are a remnant, that they may believe the gospel, and look not for a Messiah to come who has already come.” D&C 19:27

“And then shall the remnant of our seed know concerning us, how that we came out from Jerusalem, and that they are descendants of the Jews.” 2 Nephi 30:4

“Hearken, O ye elders of my church, saith the Lord your God, who have assembled yourselves together, according to my commandments, in this land, which is the land of Missouri, which is the land which I have appointed and consecrated for the gathering of the saints. Wherefore, this is the land of promise, and the place for the city of Zion. And thus saith the Lord your God, if you will receive wisdom here is wisdom. Behold, the place which is now called Independence is the center place; and a spot for the temple is lying westward, upon a lot which is not far from the courthouse. Wherefore, it is wisdom that the land should be purchased by the saints, and also every tract lying westward, even unto the line running directly between Jew and Gentile;D&C 57:1-4

FYI. I don’t believe the word above, “JEW” necessarily is the word you think it may mean. I will discuss that briefly below and then more at a later date.

John 8

The heading in John 8 says, “The true children of Abraham believe in Christ”  Read John Chapter 8. This means a true JEW or HEBREW or JUDAEN, or member of the TRIBE of JUDAH would believe in Christ correct?

If the above is true, who is Christ speaking of in John 8:39?

John 8:39 “They answered and said unto him, Abraham is our father. Jesus saith unto them, If ye were Abraham’s children, ye would do the works of Abraham.”

Who is the Lord speaking to here? 

Revelation 2:9 “I know thy works, and tribulation, and poverty, (but thou art rich) and I know the blasphemy of them which say they are Jews, and are not, but are the synagogue of Satan.”

And here?

Revelation 3:9 “Behold, I will make them of the synagogue of Satan, which say they are Jews, and are not, but do lie; behold, I will make them to come and worship before thy feet, and to know that I have loved thee.”

I will discuss Oopeople in a later blog, as I just want to mention it here so you may be prepared when I speak about it later.

Heartland of America- Carefully Selected as a “Choice Land”

Priesthood

“The Priesthood was first given to Adam; he obtained the First Presidency, and held the keys of it from generation to generation. He obtained it in the Creation, before the world was formed, as in Genesis 1:26, 27, 28.” Teachings of the Prophet Joseph Smith Section Four 1839-42, p.157 “I saw Adam in the valley of Adam-Ondi-Ahman.” ibid pg.158

Continent of Genesis

“Temporarily, we call it America. But it began with the single, primeval continent of Genesis, and the miracle of millennial healing will bring that unity again.”
A Promised Land” by Jeffrey R. Holland June 1976 Ensign

1. “The most sacred of places, then, will always be those locations which God has designated for holy and eternal purposes, locations where he is the ‘doer of the deed.’ These places are revered forever by his faithful children wherever they may be. America is such a place, but of course it wasn’t always called America nor has it always been identified by a distinctive continental shape.
2. “Originally it was simply a portion of that large, single land mass which God in his creative process called ‘Earth’ and which, when completed, was pronounced ‘good.’ (Gen. 1:10.) Whatever its name and geographical configuration, however, it was from the beginning a land of divinity as well as a land of destiny.
3. “The choicest part of this earthly creation was a garden ‘eastward in Eden’ where God placed our first parents, Adam and Eve. This resplendent place filled with paradisiacal glory was located on that part of the land mass where the city Zion, or the New Jerusalem of the earth’s last days, would eventually be built. (See D&C 57:1–3, D&C 84:1–3)
4. “After Adam and Eve were driven out of the Garden, they dwelt at a place called Adam-Ondi-Ahman, located in what is now Daviess County, Missouri. In that region this first family lived out their days, tilling the soil, tending the flocks, offering sacrifices, and learning the gospel of Jesus Christ from on high.
5. “There Adam prophesied concerning all the families of the earth and, three years before his death, called together the righteous remnant of his posterity and bestowed upon them his last blessing. The Lord appeared unto this faithful group and Adam’s family rose up ‘and blessed Adam, and called him Michael, the prince, the archangel…’
6. “Never before had one spot of earth been favored with such a meeting, nor provided the stage for such sacred scenes from the drama of man’s ultimate destiny…
7. “The righteous Enoch helped save a city but the heavens wept over the wickedness of his generation, shedding their tears as the rain upon the mountains. (Moses 7:28).”
A Promised Land, by Jeffrey R. Holland June 1976 Ensign (Color and numbers have been added).

1. Earth Defiled
2. Great Deluge
3. Choice Land Set Apart
4. Jaredites re-people the Promised Land

“But even as such sacred manifestations and proclamations were recorded, the land was being polluted with unrighteousness… Indeed, the earth itself groaned against the defilement of God’s sacred soil, crying: ‘I am weary, because of the wickedness of my children. …’ Two generations later the Lord was so pained by that generation ‘without affection’ (Moses 7:33) that he opened the windows of heaven and cleansed the entire earth with water. Thus, the ‘everlasting decree’ (Ether 2:10) was first taught that he who will not obey the Lord in righteousness will be swept from this sacred land. The lesson would be tragically retaught in dispensations yet to come. Holy scripture records that ‘after the waters had receded from off the face of this land it became a choice land above all other lands, a chosen land of the Lord; wherefore the Lord would have that all men should serve him who dwell upon the face thereof.’ (Ether 13:2.)

Such a special place needed now to be kept apart from other regions, free from the indiscriminate traveler as well as the soldier of fortune. To guarantee such sanctity the very surface of the earth was rent. In response to God’s decree, the great continents separated and the ocean rushed in to surround them. The promised place was set apart. Without habitation it waited for the fulfillment of God’s special purposes. With care and selectivity, the Lord began almost at once to repeople the promised land. The Jaredites came first, with stories of the great flood fresh in their memories and the Lord’s solemn declaration ringing in their ears: ‘Whoso should possess this land of promise, from that time henceforth and forever, should serve him, the true and only God, or they should be swept off when the fulness of his wrath should come upon them.’ (Ether 2:8). Despite such counsel, however, the Jaredite civilization steadily degenerated into a violent society which forced a man to keep ‘the hilt of his sword in his right hand’ (Ether 14:2)—until finally he ‘ate and slept, and prepared for death on the morrow.’ (Ether 15:26.) A Promised Land, by Jeffrey R. Holland June 1976 Ensign


Garden of Eden

“Brigham Young, also a close associate of the Prophet, testified similarly: In the beginning, after this earth was prepared for man, the Lord commenced his work upon what is now called the American
continent, where the Garden of Eden was made. In the days of Noah, in the days of the Boating of the ark, he took the people to another part of the earth. (Discourses, p. 102)

In conversation with Orson Hyde, on March 15, 1857, President Young said: You have been both to Jerusalem and Zion, and seen both. I have not seen either, for I have never been in Jackson County. Now it is a pleasant thing to think of and to know where the Garden of Eden was. Did you ever think of it? I do not think many do, for in Jackson County was the Garden of Eden. Joseph has declared this, and
I am as much bound to believe that as to believe that Joseph was a prophet of God. (Journal History, March 15, 1857)

That is the position of the Latter-day Saints today, with respect to the much-discussed location of the Garden of Eden. Adam, after his expulsion from the Garden of Eden, lived in the vicinity of the great Missouri and Mississippi rivers. As his descendants multiplied, they would naturally settle along the fertile and climatically acceptable river valleys. When the flood came in the days of Noah, the Mississippi
drainage must have increased to a tremendous volume, quite in harmony with the Biblical account. Noah’s ark would be floated on the mighty, rushing waters, towards the Gulf of Mexico. With favorable winds, it would cross the Atlantic to the Eastern continents. There the human race, in its second start on earth, began to multiply and fill the earth.

The location of the Garden of Eden in America, and at Independence, Missouri, clears up many a problem which the Bible account of Eden and its garden has left in the minds of students.” John A. Widtsoe Arranged by G. Homer Durham Salt Lake City, Utah Text (c) 1960 by Bookcraft Chapter 12 Item 4

President Joseph Fielding Smith said: “In accord with the revelations given to the Prophet Joseph Smith, we teach that the Garden of Eden was on the American continent located where the City of Zion, or the New Jerusalem, will be built. When Adam and Eve were driven out of the Garden, they eventually dwelt at a place called Adam-ondi-Ahman, situated in what is now Daviess County, Missouri. … We are committed to the fact that Adam dwelt on [the] American continent.” (Doctrines of Salvation, 3 vols., comp. Bruce R. McConkie, Salt Lake City:Bookcraft, 1956, 3:74. Compare Answers to Gospel Questions, 5 vols., Salt Lake City: Deseret Book Co., 1957–75, 2:93–95, 4:19–24; and Alvin R. Dyer, in Conference Report, Oct. 1968, pp. 108–9.)


Only Two Promised Covenant Lands

“There are only two “Promised Lands” mentioned by Christ in the Book of Mormon; Jerusalem of the Old World (3 Nephi 20:29) and New Jerusalem of the New World (3 Nephi 20:22). Both of these covenant lands of promise were given by the Lord to the house of Israel for their latter day gathering place. The New World Promised Land would be the location of the gathering place for the House of Israel in the America’s. Where is this gathering place? It will be at the New Jerusalem. And where is the New Jerusalem going to be located? We know through revelation that the New Jerusalem will be built in Jackson County Missouri, in the Heartland of North America (D&C 84:1-4). Did the Book of Mormon history take place on the same land as the New Jerusalem? Multiple passages establish that Lehi’s family was lead to and remained on this Promised Land throughout their entire history (1 Nephi 13:30, 22:7, 2 Nephi 1:5, 3 Nephi 20:22, 21:2-4,21:22-23, Ether 13:2-6). Therefore the land the Nephites, Jaredites, Mulekites and Lamanites lived upon was their “covenanted” land of promise and must – by covenant – include the Heartland of North America because it is the revealed location of the New Jerusalem by the Lord Himself.” Rod Meldrum The Scriptural Basis for the Heartland Model

TWO LANDS OF PROMISE Page 508 Annotated Book of Mormon

“…out of Zion shall go forth the law, and the word of the Lord from Jerusalem” (2 Nephi 12:3). “And He shall set up an ensign for the nations, and shall assemble the outcasts of Israel, and gather together the dispersed of Judah from the four corners of the earth” (2 Nephi 21:12).

“We are committed to the fact that Adam dwelt on this American continent. But when Adam dwelt here, it was not the American continent, nor was it the Western Hemisphere, for all the land was in one place, and all the water was in one place. There was no Atlantic Ocean separating the hemispheres” – Joseph Fielding Smith, Doctrines of Salvation Vol. III, [1954], 499

Book of Mormon Geography

“Many proposed Book of Mormon geography theories were originated using a method proposed by Dr. John Sorenson and others who taught that the first step was to create a hypothetical or “internal” map using the 500+ geography related passages. This has lead to more than 150 different proposed geographies. The book was not written for its geography, but for its prophecies. Can we learn more about its geography through its prophecies than we can by speculating using hypothetical maps? Following is a brief synopsis of the scriptural basis for the Heartland Model geography of the Book of Mormon.” Rod Meldrum The Scriptural Basis for the Heartland Model

Cainan, the First Recorded “Land of Promise” in Scripture

“The first recorded instance of a “land of promise” in scripture is a land called Cainan, named after a great-grandson of Father Adam (PGP Moses 6:17). Three years prior to his death, Adam called his righteous posterity together, specifically including Cainan by name, and gave them his last blessing in the valley of Adam-ondi-Ahman (D&C 107:53). Interestingly, the original or pre-flood “land of promise” was a land in the vicinity of Adam-ondi-Ahman which is known by modern revelation to be within the state of Missouri, USA (D&C 116:1).” Rod Meldrum The Scriptural Basis for the Heartland Model

“And Enos [grandson of Adam] lived ninety years, and begat Cainan. And Enos and the residue of the people of God came out from the land, which was called Shulon, and dwelt in a land of promise, which he called after his own son, whom he had named Cainan [the land of Cainan].” (Moses 6:17)

“And behold, this people will I establish in this land, unto the fulfilling of the covenant which I made with your father Jacob, and it shall be a New Jerusalem.” (3 Nephi 20:22)

“Three years previous to the death of Adam, he called Seth, Enos, Cainan, Mahalaleel, Jared, Enoch, and Methuselah, who were all high priests, with the residue of his posterity who were righteous, into the valley of Adam-ondi-Ahman, and there bestowed upon them his last blessing.” (Doctrine & Covenants 107:53)

Canaan, the Second Recorded “Land of Promise” in Scripture

“And then we [Abraham and family] passed from Jershon through the land unto the place of Sechem; it was situated in the plains of Moreh, and we had already come into the borders of the land of the Canaanites, and I offered sacrifice there in the plains of Moreh, and called on the Lord devoutly, because we had already come into the land of this idolatrous nation. And the Lord appeared unto me in answer to my prayers, and said unto me: ‘Unto thy seed will I give this land.’” (Abraham 2:18-19)

“And the Lord said unto Abram, after that Lot was separated from him: “Lift up now thine eyes, and look from the place where thou art northward, and southward, and eastward, and westward: For all the land
which thou seest, to thee will I give it, and to thy seed for ever.” (Genesis 13:14-15)

What were the covenants given to Abraham? Page 46 Annotated Book of Mormon

While living in the Old World, Abraham entered into a covenant with God. Four major covenant blessings that were given to Abraham are highlighted below and will be invoked by Lehi when he arrives in the New World where he is directed by the Lord God to “a land which is choice above all other lands” (1 Nephi 2: 20).

1- The Promised Land of Canaan (An Inheritance):
“And then we [Abraham’s family and friends] passed from Jershon through the land unto the place of Sechem; it was situated in the plains of Moreh, and we had already come into the borders of the land of the Canaanites, and I offered sacrifice there in the plains of Moreh, and called on the Lord devoutly, because we had already come into the land of this idolatrous nation. And the Lord appeared unto me in answer to my prayers, and said unto me: “Unto thy seed will I give this land” (Abraham 2: 18-19). “I will give unto thee, and to thy seed after thee, the land wherein thou art a stranger, all the land of Canaan, for an everlasting possession; and I will be their God” (Genesis 17:8).
2- Posterity (Seed, Descendants):
“I will bless thee, and in multiplying I will multiply thy seed as the stars of the heaven, and as the sand which is upon the sea seashore” (Genesis 22:17).
3- Prosperity (Economic, Wealth):
“And I will bless them that bless thee, and curse them that curse thee; and in thee (that is, in thy Priesthood) and in thy seed (that is, thy Priesthood), for I give unto thee a promise that this right shall continue in thee, and in thy seed after thee (that is to say, the literal seed, or the seed of the body) shall all the families of the earth be blessed, even with the blessings of the Gospel, which are the blessings of salvation, even of life eternal” (Abraham 2:11). “Keep therefore the words of this covenant, and do them, that ye may prosper in all that you do” (Deuteronomy 29:9).
4- Security (Protection):
“I will send My fear before thee, and will destroy all the people to whom thou shalt come, and I will make all thine enemies turn their backs unto thee” (Exodus 23:27). In order for Abraham’s seed to bless all of God’s children with the gospel they will need a land to establish a culture of righteousness independent of unrighteous cultural norms, they will need children to share the gospel message, resources to support their missionary efforts and God’s security so that missions can be performed in lieu of military service. This covenant enables the blessings necessary to carry out His work of salvation to all nations through His covenant people.” Annotated Book of Mormon Page 46

“When Lehi arrived in the New World he testified concerning the land of promise which they had obtained. He was shown a vision that Jerusalem had been destroyed. The children of Israel had become wicked and rejected the Lord, breaking their national covenant and causing the Lord’s revocation of His special blessings of their lands, posterity, prosperity and security. Their lands were taken by the Assyrians and Babylonians resulting in tremendous loss of life, prosperity and making them vulnerable to outside attacks. Lehi’s vision for his posterity on the promised land included the same covenant blessings given to Abraham in the Old World. He would now renew or invoke this covenant in the New World. Many hundreds of years previous to Lehi’s arrival the prophet Ether had seen in vision “a New Jerusalem upon this land” (Ether 13:4) in the New World.” Annotated Book of Mormon page 50

“A CHOICE LAND”

“Choice” can mean excellent or superior, but it can also mean carefully selected for a righteous people to dwell and prosper. The Book of Mormon uses it in the last connotation: ‘And the Lord would not suffer that they should stop beyond the sea in the wilderness, but he would that they should come forth even unto the land of promise, which was choice above all other lands, which the Lord God had preserved for a righteous people’ (Ether 2:7; emphasis added). “This does not mean that the land of North America is ‘superior’ to all other lands. However, it was ‘carefully selected’ for a special purpose. For the Jaredites it was a land chosen for a ‘righteous people.’ For the Nephites, it was ‘carefully selected’ as a land of promise and a covenant land for a remnant of the House of Israel.

“The covenant land can be a blessing and also a cursing in that, if the people don’t keep the covenant, they are worse off than had they never entered the covenant in the first place. In this sense, America has been carefully selected not only as a promised land for the Jaredites and the Nephites, but as the central place for the Lord’s marvelous work and a wonder in our day. America has been chosen to host

a) the restoration of the Gospel,
b) the translation and publication of the Book of Mormon,
c) the establishment of the Church of Jesus Christ of Latter-day Saints; and
d) the restoration of Priesthood authority and keys for the gathering of Israel and the salvation of the dead.

These blessings come with great responsibilities. America is not “superior” to any other land created by God. This is consistent with the basic principle that God is no respecter of persons, that He speaks to all His children wherever they live: ‘Know ye not that there are more nations than one? Know ye not that I, the Lord your God, have created all men, and that I remember those who are upon the isles of the sea; and that I rule in the heavens above and in the earth beneath; and I bring forth My word unto the children of men, yea, even upon all the nations of the earth?’(2 Nephi 29:7; emphasis added).

In this sense, every land can be a promised land for the people who live there. We should appreciate all respective homelands for every nation or peoples in every continent. Understanding the history of Book of Mormon connections may help us recognize that all people can develop their own spiritual connections and traditions with their respective homeland.” – Jonathan Neville. Page 509 Annotated Book of Mormon.

12 Tribes of Israel 

How many Tribes of Israel were there? Two Tribes didn’t receive Land! Who were they? (Joseph and Levi)

“Only unto the tribe of Levi he gave none inheritance; the sacrifices of the Lord God of Israel made by fire are their inheritance, as he said unto them.” Joshua 13:14

“So the children of Joseph, Manasseh and Ephraim, took their inheritance.” Joshua 16:4. The House of Ephraim and the House of Manasseh each received a land inheritance

“Joseph’s inheritance was to be a land choice above all others” –Pres. Russell M. Nelson

Wherefore, the remnant of the house of Joseph shall be built upon this land; [North America] and it shall be a land of their inheritance; and they shall build up a holy city [New Jerusalem] unto the Lord, like unto the Jerusalem of old; and they shall no more be confounded, until the end come when the earth shall pass away. Ether 13:8 Color and Parentheses added.


Land of Joseph

“The Book of Mormon reveals that Joseph, the son of Jacob who was once sold into Egypt, foresaw the Prophet Joseph Smith and his day and noted that there would be many similarities in their lives. Centuries later, the Prophet Joseph stated, “I feel like Joseph in Egypt.” The Book of Mormon reveals that the inheritance of Joseph, son of Israel, was not forgotten when land was distributed to the tribes of Israel, as promised in the Abrahamic covenant. Joseph’s inheritance was to be a land choice above all others. It was choice not because of beauty or wealth of natural resources, but choice because it was chosen to be the repository of sacred writings on golden plates from which the Book of Mormon would one day come. It was choice because it would eventually host the world headquarters of the restored Church of Jesus Christ in the latter days. And it was choice because it is a land of liberty for those who worship the Lord and keep His commandments.” President Russell M. Nelson, President of the Quorum of the Twelve Apostles, addresses new Mission Presidents June 22 through June 26, 2016 (Emphasis added)

This quote to me clearly shows that the Land chosen for Joseph of Egypt was indeed CHOICE above all others including any land in Canaan and indeed it was to be the United States of America, the place of Joseph Smith, the gold plates, Salt Lake City and this choice land of liberty.

“It was not by chance that the Puritans left their native land and sailed away to the shores of New England, and others later followed. They were the advance guard of the army of the Lord, predestined to establish the God-given system of government under which we live and to make America, which is the land of Joseph, the gathering place of Ephraim, an asylum for the oppressed of all nations, and prepare the way for the restoration of the gospel of Christ and the establishment of his church upon the earth” – Heber J. Grant, Conference Report, April 1930.

PRESIDENT RUSSELL M. NELSON’S BOOK OF MORMON LISTS – OCT 2017

  1. The Book of Mormon is: Another testament of Jesus Christ. Its major writers—Nephi, Jacob, Mormon, Moroni—and its translator, Joseph Smith, were all eyewitnesses of the Lord. 2. A record of His ministry to people who lived in ancient America. 3. True, as attested by the Lord Himself.
  2. The Book of Mormon affirms: The individual identity of Heavenly Father and His Beloved Son, Jesus Christ. 2. The necessity of the Fall of Adam and the wisdom of Eve, that men might have joy.
  3. The Book of Mormon refutes notions that: Revelation ended with the Bible. 2. Infants need to be baptized. 3. Happiness can be found in wickedness. 4. Individual goodness is adequate for exaltation (ordinances and covenants are needed). 5. The Fall of Adam tainted mankind with “original sin.”
  4. The Book of Mormon fulfills biblical prophecies that:“Other sheep” shall hear His voice. 2. God will do “a marvelous work and a wonder,” speaking “out of the dust.” 3. The “stick of Judah” and the “stick of Joseph” will become one. 4. Scattered Israel will be gathered “in the latter days” and how that will be done. 5. The land of inheritance for the lineage of Joseph is the Western Hemisphere.
  5. The Book of Mormon clarifies understanding about: Our premortal existence. 2. Death. It is a necessary component of God’s great plan of happiness. 3. Postmortal existence, which begins in paradise. 4. How the resurrection of the body, reunited with its spirit, becomes an immortal soul. 5. How our judgment by the Lord will be according to our deeds and the desires of our hearts. 6. How ordinances are properly performed: for example, baptism, sacrament, conferring the Holy Ghost. 7. The Atonement of Jesus Christ. 8. The Resurrection. 9. The important role of angels. 10. The eternal nature of priesthood. 11. How human behavior is influenced more by the power of the word than the power of the sword.
  6. The Book of Mormon reveals information previously unknown: Baptisms were performed before Jesus Christ was born. 2. Temples were built and used by people in ancient America. 3. Joseph, 11th son of Israel, foresaw the prophetic role of Joseph Smith. 4. Nephi (in 600–592 BC) foresaw the discovery and colonizing of America. 5. Plain and precious parts of the Bible have been lost. 6. The Light of Christ is given to each person. 7. The importance of individual agency and the need for opposition in all things. 8. Warnings about “secret combinations.”

“Whenever I hear anyone, including myself say, I know the Book of Mormon is True, I want to exclaim that’s nice but it isn’t enough. We need to feel deep the inmost parts of our hearts that the Book of Mormon is unequivocally the word of God. We must feel it so deeply that we wouldn’t want to live even one day without it. I might paraphrase President Brigham Young in saying, I wish I had the voice of seven thunders to wake up the people to the truth and power of the Book of Mormon.” Elder Russell M. Nelson Sept 30, 2017 General Conference. Emphasis added.

“Read the Book of Mormon between now and the end of the year. President Nelson suggested that as they read, they mark each verse that refers to the Savior and talk about Him with friends and family.” At at the Women’s Conference LDS News Conference Report Oct 2018

“The United States is the promised land foretold in the Book of Mormon—a place where divine guidance directed inspired men to create the conditions necessary for the Restoration of the gospel of Jesus Christ.” Elder L. Tom Perry Ensign January 2012

A Seer, is A Stone!

Joseph used the “Interpreters”, not a Stone in a Hat

“Two Stones, Fastened to a Breastplate” JSH 1:35

Did you know, that nowhere in the translated Book of Mormon are the words, Urim and Thummim used? Only the word Interpreters. Joseph and others eventually used the name Urim and Thummim to call the Interpreters, but this Urim and Thummim was not the same as the one used in the Bible. Many scholars incorrectly say that Urim and Thummim is the substitute name for “a stone”, but I don’t believe this and the scriptures don’t say it either.

Also where do you think the name Interpreters came from? The Bible? No! The D&C? No! It came from the Lord who touched “two additional stones” [Plus the 16 original stones for the barges], for the brother of Jared in Ether 3 which says, And behold, these two stones will I give unto thee, and ye shall seal them up also with the things which ye shall write.” Ether 3:23. Also read in Ether 4 that says, “Wherefore the Lord hath commanded me to write them; and I have written them. And he commanded me that I should seal them up; and he also hath commanded that I should seal up the interpretation thereof; wherefore I have sealed up the interpreters, according to the commandment of the Lord.” Ether 4:5

Art by Jon McNaughton

So, in other words the Lord touched two stones for the brother of Jared (About 2000 to 2200 BC after the Great flood of about 2345 BC, as Dean Sessions has researched).  These two stones were in addition to the sixteen stones for the barges. These same two stones were found in the stone box of Hill Cumorah by Joseph (1823), with the breastplate and the gold plates. There was no Sword of Laban and no Liahona in this stone box, but these two items were in the Cave at Cumorah with the wagon loads of Jaredite and Nephite records in the same Hill Cumorah of NY at a different location of the hill than the stone box, as Brigham Young was told, and Wilford Woodruff said, “[Joseph] went [into] a Cave in the Hill Comoro with Oliver Cowdry & deposited those plates upon a table or shelf. In that room were deposited a large amount of gold plates containing sacred records…  Joseph Smith said that cave contained tons of choice treasures & records.” Wilford Woodruff Journal, 11 December 1869

Lucy Mack Smith’s Journal

We also know from Lucy Mack Smith’s journal that she saw the spectacles under a linen and also saw separately the breastplate under a covering. Both were handed to her by Joseph Smith who had promised the Lord to not show these items to anyone unless instructed. So, in a very special way Lucy was a firsthand witness that the spectacles and breastplate were real.

Of note, Lucy Mack Smith said, “That of which I spoke, which Joseph termed a key, was indeed nothing more nor less than a Urim and Thummim by which the angel manifested those things to him that were shown him in, vision; by which also he could at any time ascertain the approach of danger, either to himself or the record, and for this cause he kept these things constantly about his person.” To me, Lucy’s words mean the spectacles and breastplate were “constantly about his person”, and close by to use at any given moment, such as the time in history when Joseph saw through the Urim and Thummim, Emma coming on a horse while Joseph was digging a ditch. Story Here in the JSP

Lucy also said, “After breakfast [on the day he received the plates and the urim and thummim] Joseph [Smith] called me into the other room and he set his foot on the bed and leaned his head on his hand and says,… “it is ten times better then I expected.” Then he went on to tell the length and width and thickness of the plates, and said he, “they appear to be gold.” But he seemed to think more of the glasses or the urim and thummim than he did of the plates, for, says he, “I can see anything; they are marvelous.” (“Joseph Knight’s Recollection of Early Mormon History,” BYU Studies, spelling not corrected)

Purchase now

Through study and long research, I believe that the spectacles were stored in a pouch on the back of the breastplate [picture above] and were quickly accessible by Joseph. During translation, I believe the spectacles had a connected rod that was fastened to the breastplate. Oliver said he had seen the Interpreters so the Lord probably gave him permission to see the items. [See Painting Left].

“Mother I Have Got the Key” by Ann Marie Oborn

Emma and Martin Harris never claimed to have seen the Interpreters, so while they transcribed for Joseph, the breastplate was probably under Joseph’s shirt during translation with Joseph’s farmers hat held by Joseph to block the view of Emma, so she couldn’t see the spectacles. [See Painting Right]. The spectacles were not “in” the hat, but just used to keep them out of sight. More detail in my 2022 [left] book titled, “These Stones Fastened to a Breastplate” by Rian Nelson

During translation I propose Joseph used a farmer’s hat that he probably wore daily to work on the farm. (picture right). A young boy would most likely only use a stove pipe hat for a dance or for proper attire, but his working hat would be with him almost constantly you would think. This hat I believe was not used with a stone in it, but as a tool or prop to hide the two stones in a bow or the spectacles from the view of the scribe, as you see in the picture left.  The hat is nothing more than a prop to block out Emma’s vision.

Detailed blog here called, Scriptural Evidence – Interpreters, not a Stone in a Hat!


A Seer, is A Stone!
Alma 37:23-25

One of my favorite scriptures, and a very misunderstood one says, “And the Lord said: I will prepare unto my servant Gazelem, a stone, which shall shine forth in darkness unto light, that I may discover unto my people who serve me, that I may discover unto them the works of their brethren, yea, their secret works, their works of darkness, and their wickedness and abominations. And now, my son these interpreters were prepared that the word of God might be fulfilled, which he spake, saying: I will bring forth out of darkness unto light…” Alma 37:23-25

The scholars at BYU and many historians use this scripture to prove Joseph Smith used a single stone in a hat to translate. Why? Because it mentions only “a stone”, singular. This is the only place in scripture about the possible translation that does not speak about “these stones” plural, or Urim & Thummim plural, or Interpreters plural, or two stones in the rims of a silver bow” plural. I will explain why the words, “a stone” really mean “a seer” in this article.

The above scripture as translated by Joseph Smith may seem confusing because someone other than Joseph, added a comma between the word Gazelem[,] and a stone. As you will see below the word Gazelem in Alma 37 seems to be a title and refers to Joseph Smith and a stone seems to mean, a Seer. In the 1835 Edition of the D&C, you will see that Joseph Smith was originally named Gazelam, Newel K. Whitney was called Ahashdah and Sidney Rigdon was called Pelagoram.

Gazelem may also be the name or Title of a Seer, or the Name of Joseph Smith, or the name Gazelem may be a title meaning “a Stone” like in the name for Peter in the Bible. We read in the Bible, “That thou art Peter, and upon this rock I will build my church; and the gates of hell shall not prevail against it.” Matthew 16:18.  I believe like in Alma 37 a stone could mean, “Revelation”, or a Seer, or to Reveal, etc.

Elder Hunter said about Matthew 16, “This is a very significant statement. The Lord in effect said to Peter that this knowledge that Jesus was the Christ did not come to him from mortal men or from the reasoning or learning of men, but by revelation from on high, that is, direct, divine revelation of the divinity of the Master. In answer to the statement ‘Thou art the Christ’ Matt. 16:16, Jesus replied, ‘. . . thou art Peter’ Matt. 16:18, in friendly acknowledgment of his disciple. The Lord then added, ‘. . . and upon this rock I will build my church’ Matt. 16:18. Upon what rock? Peter? Upon a man? No, not upon a man, upon the rock of revelation, the thing which they were talking about. He had just said, ‘. . . flesh and blood hath not revealed it unto thee, but my Father which is in heaven’ Matt. 16:17. This revelation that Jesus is the Christ is the foundation upon which he would build his Church.” Conference Report, October 1965, Howard W. Hunter.

Cephas means “Seer” or “Stone.”

“And he brought him to Jesus. And when Jesus beheld him, he said, Thou art Simon, the son of Jona, thou shalt be called Cephas, which is, by interpretation, a seer, or a stone. And they were fishermen. And they straightway left all and followed Jesus.” JST John 1:42

Compare John 1:42 KJV which says, “And he brought him to Jesus. And when Jesus beheld him, he said, Thou art Simon the son of Jona: thou shalt be called Cephas, which is by interpretation, A stone.”

So Gazelem in Alma 37 could read like this: “And the Lord said: I will prepare unto my servant [Joseph Smith a Seer], which shall shine forth in darkness unto light, that I may discover unto my people who serve me, that I may discover unto them the works of their brethren, yea, their secret works, their works of darkness, and their wickedness and abominations. And now, my son these interpreters were prepared that the word of God might be fulfilled, which he spake, saying: I will bring forth out of darkness unto light…” Alma 37:23-25

Notice that with the quote from Alma 37 including the words Joseph Smith a Seer, without the comma between Gazelem[,] a stone it would read that Joseph Smith was being called Gazelem as his personal name, or Gazelem as a title that is “a seer”, and the singular word “a stone” would arguably mean in this case a seer, which means Joseph Smith or Gazelem is “a seer”, not “a singular stone.” As JST 1:42 says, “by interpretation, a seer, or a stone”, where a stone could mean a seer. It makes more sense that Joseph Smith is a seer, and not a stone.

Plural, “Interpreters” Refers to the Two Stones

Also, the Lord continues after calling Joseph Smith a Seer, he later in Alma 37 says “these interpreters“, not a singular stone, but a plural saying, “these interpreters.” We also know through scripture that the plural “interpreters” refers to these two stones, fastened to a breastplate, as canonized scripture says, in JSH 1:35 that says, “Also, that there were two stones in silver bows—and these stones, fastened to a breastplate, constituted what is called the Urim and Thummim—deposited with the plates; and the possession and use of these stones were what constituted “seers” in ancient or former times; and that God had prepared them for the purpose of translating the book.” (Not “a stone”)

Also, in scripture Oliver Cowdery is quoted from his Letter VII correspondence, written in about 1835 to W.W. Phelps and under Joseph Smith’s direction, the following: “*Oliver Cowdery describes these events thus: “These were days never to be forgotten—to sit under the sound of a voice dictated by the inspiration of heaven, awakened the utmost gratitude of this bosom! Day after day I continued, uninterrupted, to write from his mouth, as he translated with the Urim and Thummim, or, as the Nephites would have said, ‘Interpreters,’ the history or record called ‘The Book of Mormon.’ JSH 1:75*. Once again scripture says plural words, Urim and Thummim or Interpreters, not “a stone”

No single stone in a hat was ever used for translation. Scriptures confirm this. No where in scripture does it say Joseph used a stone in a hat. People like David Whitmer, Martin Harris and later in life (1875), Emma Smith mentioned a stone in a hat, but none of these three ever saw the actual translation, including Emma. The only firsthand witnesses were Joseph Smith and Oliver Cowdery, as Oliver was quoted saying, “I wrote with my own pen, the entire Book of Mormon (save a few pages) as it fell from the lips of the Prophet Joseph Smith, as he translated it by the gift and power of God, by means of the Urim and Thummim, or, as it is called by the book, “holy interpreters.” I beheld with my eyes, and handled with my hands, the gold plates from which it was translated. I also saw with my eyes and handled with my hands the ‘holy interpreters.’ The book is true. Sidney Rigdon did not write it; Mr. Spaulding did not write it; I wrote it myself as it fell from the lips of the Prophet.” Restoration of All Things by Joseph Fielding Smith Chapter 12, A Testimony against the World. Address delivered Sunday, August 20, 1944

The 1835 D&C Code Names

I feel the proceeding information about translation will assist you in researching the importance of our dialogue in Alma 37 about Gazelem.

About the 1835 D&C, Evan Sharley of the Community of Christ Church said, “Some revelations were altered to employ code names when they were included in the 1835 edition of the Doctrine and Covenants in order to protect the identity of people and places. These code names were used in sections 77, 81, 89, 93, 101, and 102.

While the code names may have been necessary at the time, they no longer are. At this point they are relics which make reading the sections a bit more difficult.

In light of this, I decided to revert the code names back to their original names in the text itself. This is the only change that I have made to the text.

I have catalogued all of the changes, linked to the verses they can be found at, and then linked to where they can be found in earliest extant copy of the revelation.

Ahashdah = Newel K. Whitney
Alam = Edward Partridge
Baneemy = mine elders
Baurak Ale = Joseph Smith Jr.
Cainhannoch = New York
Enoch = Joseph Smith Jr.
Gazelam = Joseph Smith Jr.
Horah = John Whitmer
Lane-shine-house = the printing office in Kirtland, Ohio
Mahalaleel = Sidney Gilbert
Mehemson / Mahemson = Martin Harris
Olihah = Oliver Cowdery
Ozondah = Newel K. Whitney’s white mercantile store in Kirtland, Ohio
Pelagoram = Sidney Rigdon
Proclaiming = Printing
Shalemanasseh = W. W. Phelps
Shederlaomach = Frederick G. Williams
Shinehah = Kirtland, Ohio
Shinelah = Print
Shinelane = Printing
Shule = Ashery
Tahhanes = The tannery
Talents = Dollars
Zombre = John Johnson”
Source: Evan Sharley https://doctrine-and-covenants.com/code Community of Christ.

Substitute Names Example

D&C 78:2 (1835 version) “And now, verily thus saith the Lord, it is expedient that all things be done unto my glory, that ye should, who are joined together in this order: or in other words, let my servant Ahas[h]dah [Newel K. Whitney], and my servant Gazelam [JS], or Enoch, and my servant Pelagoram [Sidney Rigdon], sit in council with the saints which are in Zion; otherwise Satan seeketh to turn their hearts away from the truth, that they become blinded, and understand not the things which are prepared for them: wherefore a commandment I give unto you, to prepare and organize yourselves by a bond or everlasting covenant that cannot be broken.” https://www.josephsmithpapers.org/paper-summary/doctrine-and-covenants-1835/212#source-note


*It was common for many Founding Fathers of America to write
under pen names. See at the end more detals.*


Gazelem the same as Gazelam?

Bruce R. McConkie said, “With reference to the name Gazelam, it is interesting to note that Alma in directing Helaman to preserve both the Urim and Thummim and the plates containing the Book of Ether, says that such record will be brought to light by the Lord’s servant Gazelem, who will use “a stone” in his translation work. (Alma 37:21-23.) It may be that Gazelem is a variant spelling of Gazelam and that reference is to the Prophet Joseph Smith who did in fact bring forth part at least of the Ether record. Or it could be that the name Gazelem (Gazelam) is a title having to do with power to translate ancient records and that Alma’s reference was to some Nephite prophet who brought the Book of Ether to light in the golden era of Nephite history. (Mormon Doctrine, 2d ed. [1966], p.307)

Joseph Fielding McConkie and Robert L. Millet said, “I will prepare unto my servant Gazelem, a stone] This may well be a play on words. Is Gazelem the seer stone or the servant? It is difficult to tell from the passage and depends very much on the placement of a comma in the sentence. Perhaps it could refer to both. It is interesting to note that when Jesus called Simon Peter to the ministry he said: “Thou art Simon the son of Jona: thou shalt be called Cephas, which is, by interpretation, a seer, or a stone” (JST, John 1:42). Though this name or title of Gazelem may be used in regard to any seer who utilizes seer stones, it seems in this instance to be a direct reference to Joseph Smith the Prophet.  (Doctrinal Commentary on the Book of Mormon, 4 vols.[1991], 3:.278)

In three different revelations, spanning a period of two years (1832-34), Joseph Smith was called “Gazelam” by the Lord (D&C 78:9; 82:11; 104:26, 43, 45, 46; pre-1981 edition). His name was disguised in order to prevent his enemies from discovering what plans the Lord had in mind at that particular time.” (HC 1:255). (Doctrine and Covenants Encyclopedia , p.204) D and C Encyclopedia  Page -222 https://archive.org/details/doctrinecovenant0000brew/page/204/mode/2up?q=Gazelam

Gazelem Etymology

“Lehite PN or common noun

1. A servant of God, or stone directors/interpreters. (Alma 37:23).

Lehite prophetic name for a future “servant” of God (Gazelam = Joseph Smith in D&C 78:9, etc.), or of stone “directors” (Alma 37:21, 24, O P mss 1830-1911 eds > “interpreters” in 1920 1981 eds.), depending on whether the word within the phrase is read as an appositive to the preceding noun or as the noun of the following appositive (Alma 37:23).

An etymology based on North-west Semitic gzl, gṣl, ǵzl or ǵṣl would be the most likely, with a dual ending -êm.[1] The dual ending would tend to reinforce reading GAZELEM as the noun of the following appositive, because the “directors”/“interpreters” consisted of two (=dual) stones set in a silver bow.[2]

Because “r” and “l” are both “liquid” consonants, they often interchange from one language to another, such as between HEBREW and EGYPTIAN.[3] Therefore it would not be amiss to derive from Semitic gzr, yielding a very attractive etymology along the lines of biblical Aramaic gāzrîn, the “deciders/determiners (of fate),” used for the Babylonian magi (Daniel 2:27; 4:4; 5:7, 11). This root is represented in biblical HEBREW by gzr “cut, divide; decree (fate)” (Isaiah 9:19; 2 Nephi 19:10, Isaiah 53:8; Job 22:28)…

Variants

There are no variations of this name in the Book of Mormon text, but there are other spellings outside the Book of Mormon: Gazelum Orson Pratt, JD, 16:156 (16 Aug 1873); Gazelam 1835 D&C (6xx), D. J. Whittaker, “Substituted Names in the Published Revelations of Joseph Smith,” BYU Studies, 23/1 (1983):103-112.

Deseret Alphabet: ??????? (ɡæziːlɛm)” Source: https://onoma.lib.byu.edu/index.php/GAZELEM

Conclusion

In conclusion, I believe Gazelem in Alma 37 should read like this: “And the Lord said: I will prepare unto my servant [Joseph Smith a Seer], which shall shine forth in darkness unto light, that I may discover unto my people who serve me, that I may discover unto them the works of their brethren, yea, their secret works, their works of darkness, and their wickedness and abominations. And now, my son these interpreters were prepared that the word of God might be fulfilled, which he spake, saying: I will bring forth out of darkness unto light…” Alma 37:23-25

Notice again that with the quote from Alma 37 including the words Joseph Smith a Seer, without the comma between Gazelem[,] a stone it would read that Joseph Smith was being called Gazelem as his personal name, or Gazelem as a title that is a seer, and the singular word “a stone” would mean in this case “a seer”, not a singular stone.

I would appreciate any feedback any may have about this interpretation. Many of those who believe that Joseph used a stone in a hat to translate, also feel that Joseph didn’t even look at the gold plates while translating. These scholars also try and convince me that the word “a stone” in Alma 37 may validate their error in thinking Joseph used an individual stone to translate. I just don’t believe it. I believe the following words as my personal interpretation of Alma 37:23.

“Joseph Smith a Seer” NOT, Gazelem, a stone!


*It was common at this time for Americans to write under pen names named after great Romans

During the debates over whether or not to ratify the Constitution, authors on both sides of the debate wrote a series of anonymous “letters to the editor[s]” of newspapers under various pen names. There were advantages to writing these articles anonymously, of course, when one wished to say controversial things in these debates that could offend one’s friends if they were known publicly. Among these authors were many who had actually named their alter egos after people in Roman history, whose accomplishments they thus wished to invoke in their arguments. The Constitution’s opponents, for example, included “Brutus” (possibly Melancton Smith or Robert Yates or even John Williams), and “Cato” (possibly New York governor George Clinton). These were both names of people who had opposed the Roman monarchy (or at least, a particular manifestation of that monarchy). Thus, this would imply that they were opposed to a repeat of such monarchy in America…

The name “Publius” came from the Roman statesman Publius Valerius Poplicola (or Publicola)

In more than one way, the pseudonym of “Publius” was a much better-chosen pen name than the unpopular “Caesar.” The authors of the Federalist Papers named their alternate persona after a famous Roman statesman named Publius Valerius Poplicola (the last name is also spelled Publicola). Publius was someone who (along with three other great Roman aristocrats of that time) had helped to overthrow the Roman monarchy. Choosing this man’s name for this purpose was probably meant to suggest an opposition to monarchy, that was as strong as any found among the Constitution’s detractors. This would certainly have been important for an audience that had just fought a protracted war against King George III of Britain. This audience would have hated monarchy almost as much as any of the Romans of these prior times did.

Why did these men choose “Publius” as their collective pen name for the Federalist Papers?

Samuel Chase, whom Hamilton had once attacked under his prior use of the “Publius” pen name

By choosing his name for their pen name, the authors of the Federalist Papers thus implied that they would not be content with merely “kicking out” the British monarchy from American shores, but would replace it with a better form of government that was on a par with the Roman Republic. After kicking out King George III, in other words, they would create a republic of equal (or even greater) stature by adopting a new Constitution, which would serve America‘s interests better than the “Articles of Confederation” that it would soon replace. In the heated environment of this time, the name “Publius” was thus a successful piece of pro-Constitution propaganda – “propaganda” in the best sense of that word. It helped to set the tone for the entire discussion of the “Federalist Papers.” It helped to score a public relations victory for the supporters of the Constitution in this protracted campaign for the new Constitution, by comparing it with the best of classical Roman government. In a country that had an enthusiastic interest in Greek and Roman history – and this is something of an understatement – this was a feat worth accomplishing. Every one of the 85 articles of “The Federalist Papers” was thus signed with this pen name of choice…” Source: https://sparkscommentary.blogspot.com/2017/10/publius-pen-name.html

Prophets & Archaeologists Agree?

Is it a stretch to say that Prophets and Archaeologists agree about the same thing? For example, Joseph Smith talks about mounds during Zion’s Camp March, and William Mills Archaeologists speaks about mounds in Ohio? Or Richards Moats Archaeoastronomer says Ancient Hebrews lived in Ohio, and Rod Meldrum says Ancient Nephites lived in Ohio.

 For another example, the picture above to me should be called “the Nephite Interactive Sphere”, to Historians it is called “the Hopewell Interactive Sphere.” Who is correct? Who named this? Of course historians did, but why did they name it that? Why do I name it Nephite? We both have a different level of intelligence and bias. What is it really? “The Lord’s people Interactive Sphere”? Should it be called “the Native American Sphere?” Aren’t all people the Lord’s people? Aren’t we all saying the same thing?

See chart below as all the period’s of culture or time were called different things? You and I might call Clovis the period of Creation or the Archaic the time of Adam or the time of Woodland to be the Jaredite and Nephite time frame. Fort Ancient period is when the Mayans and Aztecs came to the Heartland and intermarried with those in the Heartland and later went back to Central America. The Mississippian and Historic periods were the Algonquin and Iroquois Native Americans of North America, or what do you think they are?


Do we have to argue? No!

Hopeton Ohio Earthwork by Squire and Davis 1848

As you read this blog, ask yourself, “aren’t we all speaking about the same thing?” To some, Nephite and Jaredite are pretend names, and we know for sure Hopewell and Adena are Made-up Names! [Read Below] Can’t we all just get along and figure this out individually and then share what we have found? What is the truth? There is truth out there, so why don’t we quietly and patiently study and be prayerful on these various issues? Do we have to argue? No!

In this blog you will find various opinions on the same things. Prophets, Archaeologists, Saints, Historians, Ex-Mormons, and all various types of people speak about Mounds, and North American Natives, Lamanites, Nephites, Spheres, Cultures, Artifacts, and Complexes. Forget who is right or wrong, just read and be amazed at so many people speaking about the same thing. I choose to call it all, the Lord speaking from the Ground that the Book of Mormon happened in the Heartland of North America and The Book of Mormon is the word of God! What do you say?


Adena Name Came From Where?

“Adena burial mounds are common in the Ohio River Valley region. It was not, however, until 1901 that the first Adena mound was excavated for historical purposes by William C. Mills of the Ohio State Museum (Mills, 1902). This mound was on the estate of Thomas Worthington (Governor of Ohio, 1814- 18) in Ross County, a mile northwest of Chillicothe, Ohio. Governor Worthington gave the name “Adena” (probably from the Hebrew “Adinah”) Presumably he meant to imply “nothing lacking” or, freely translated, “paradise.” The name “Adena” was adopted by archeologists to refer to the prehistoric Indians who built such mounds…This area became one of the favored locations of these people between 800 B.C. and A.D. 800…” SMITHSONIAN INSTITUTION Volume 112 1960 Number 3441 WELCOME MOUND AND THE EFFIGY PIPES OF THE ADENA PEOPLE By Frank M. Setzler

Hopewell Name Came From Where?

Squier & Davis 1848  “New to Science The culture discovered at this site was new to the science of archeology in the late 1800’s. Newly described cultures field, which happened to be owned by a gentleman named Mordecai Hopewell at the time. Consequently, a remarkable American Indian culture, which is believed to have stretched from the Great Lakes to the Gulf of Mexico, is named after an otherwise obscure Chillicothe, [OH] land owner. The true tribal names of these people were lost over the millennia, but the ancient American Indians who built this sprawling structure were part of a cultural golden age that flourished in this region from A.D. 1 to 400. [I believe it was the Nephites]. The monumental architecture and artifacts of the Hopewell culture reflect a pinnacle of achievement in the fields of art, astronomy, mathematics and engineering, the likes of which was seldom seen again in eastern North America.” Squier & Davis

The subject of the disappearance of the Hopewell in 400 AD is well understood by members of The Church of Jesus Christ of Latter-day Saints. We believe the Hopewell are the same Nephites of the Book of Mormon who where destroyed about 400 AD. Some coincidences are just to wonderful, as we understand the lands of the Book of Mormon.

According to some historians, “little is known about why Hopewell mound-building ended, either about AD 200 in the lower Illinois Valley and about AD 350-400 in the Scioto river valley. There is no evidence of failure, no evidence of widespread diseases or heightened death rates: basically, the smaller Hopewell sites simply aggregated into larger communities, located away from the Hopewell heartland, and the valleys were largely abandoned.” Why Did the Hopewell People Build Enormous Mounds? John Weinstein The Field Museum by K. Kris Hirst Updated March 08, 2017


Your Challenge:
Just follow ONE paragraph of information in this blog, and research it yourself. Then pray about it. You may receive an answer that sheds more light on these subjects.
Do you feel the people discussed are Nephites, Hopewell, people of the Lord, Ancient Native Americans, or, doesn’t it matter?
Moroni said, “you may know the truth of all things.” 


Hopewell Mound Group Chillicothe, Ohio 

In 1891, Warren K. Moorehead was employed by Harvard University to excavate the site. His methods have been described euphemistically as “cavalier” by modern standards.  Mosaics of colored sand, one represented a panther, were uncovered and then destroyed as his investigation cut through stratigraphy of the mounds. Mound 2 had 8,000 palm-sized discs of flint, about 5.4 metric tons (6 tons) uncovered.

He must have been overwhelmed by the shear number of artifacts for a famous picture taken at the time (above) showed these discs recklessly piled outside one of his field camp tents. Mound 17 had 3,000 sheets of mica excavated, “enough to fill two barrels”. The same mound had 5,000 copper objects, of which Moorehead thought 4,000 were copper ear spools, 100 were breast plates, and another 120 were “cut into numerous designs”. He also found in Mound 17 by his estimates over 100,000 fresh water pearls from the various species mussels and clams that inhabit Ohio streams (they were at the time worth one million dollars).

Hopewell Double Burial Context and Interpretation:

“Mica cutouts were produced by the Hopewell culture (100 BC-AD 400) which thrived in the American Midwest and southern Ohio more than two thousand years ago.

The artifacts that the replicas pictured left were based upon were excavated from a double burial in Mound 25 that was part of a complex of earthworks known as the Hopewell site. The site name honored Mordecai C. Hopewell who in the 1800s owned the farm which the 44.5 hectare (110 acre) mound complex was located. Since excavations on the Hopewell site produced artifacts that were previously unknown, the culture was also named after Hopewell. Nephite and Jaredite are factual names. Pictured is n actual mica artiifact hand

“Great Surprise”—Native Americans Have West Eurasian Origins
NOVEMBER 22, 2013

“Oldest human genome reveals less of an East Asian ancestry than thought.

Nearly one-third of Native American genes come from west Eurasian people linked to the Middle East and Europe, rather than entirely from East Asians as previously thought, according to a newly sequenced genome.

Based on the arm bone of a 24,000-year-old Siberian youth, the research could uncover new origins for America’s indigenous peoples, as well as stir up fresh debate on Native American identities, experts say.

The study authors believe the new study could also help resolve some long-standing puzzles on the peopling of the New World, which include genetic oddities and archaeological inconsistencies. 

“These results were a great surprise to us,” said study co-author and ancient-DNA specialist Eske Willerslev, of the University of Copenhagen, Denmark.

“I hadn’t expected anything like this. A genome related to present-day western Eurasian populations and modern Native Americans as well was really puzzling in the beginning. How could this happen?” National Geographic 2013 Link here:

Hebrew and Hopewell DNA

Hebrew & Hopewell DNA “A lady by the name of Lisa Mills did her doctoral thesis on the Hopewell. She sampled 49 Hopewell burials from Mound City in Chillicothe, Ohio. They were originally excavated by Shetrone in the mid-20th century. Of the 49 she extracted Mt/DNA from 64% of them. What is significant is she found Haplogroup X in several remains. Haplogroup X is a marker that originated in Galilee. This in my opinion strongly suggests contact by the Hebrews with Hopewell.  Richard D. Moats, Avocational Archaeologist, Archaeoastronomer  

Temple Mound

There is a temple mound situated above the Ohio River near Cincinnati. “Fragments of burnt limestone may still be seen on the top. The mound is a rectangle two hundred and twenty-five feet long by one hundred and twenty feet broad, and seven feet high.” In contrast to the hewn stone buildings and altars of Mexico, the Ohio mound has the right dimensions to have accommodated a timber and burnt lime plaster (“cement”) building of the size and proportions of Solomon’s Temple.” J. P.  Maclean, The Mound Builders – Archaeology of Butler County, Ohio, 1904, pp. 222-223.

Dr. Roger Kennedy

“Few realize that some of the oldest, largest and most complex structures of ancient archaeology were built of earth, clay, and stone right here in America, in the Ohio and Mississippi valleys. From 6,000 years ago until quite recently, North America was home to some of the most highly advanced and well-organized civilizations in the world – complete with cities, roads, and commerce.” Dr. Roger Kennedy, former director of the Smithsonian’s American History Museum.

Rod Meldrum

“The painting below by Kendra Burton titled, “Christ Visits the Nephites in North America”, shows Christ descending in a shaft of light to visit multitudes of Nephites who are streaming up a ramped earthen platform mound reminiscent of other earthen monuments made by the civilization now known as the Hopewell Mound Builders.

The background is a vast plain with interspersed massive grass-covered mounds, wooden homes with thatched roofs and hardwood forests, while the foreground shows a large wooden temple atop a monumental ramped earth structure.  The scene is one that is true to the Book of Mormon record, without stone pyramids or thick jungle vegetation since nowhere in the text is there any mention of stone buildings, palm trees, monkeys or a tropical climate. The Heartland geography research has overwhelmingly demonstrated through Book of Mormon prophecies, Joseph Smith’s writings, DNA, archaeological, linguistic and cultural evidences that the most likely location for the setting of the Book of Mormon was in America’s Heartland. This painting is consistent with Joseph Smith’s known and historically documented statements and actions in such accounts as the those found in D&C 28, 30, and 32, the Wentworth Letter, the American Revivalist account, the Zelph accounts, Joseph’s hand-written letter to his wife while on Zion’s camp, and many additional sources.” Rod Meldrum, Author “Exploring the Book of Mormon in America’s Heartland”

Hugh Nibley

Contrasting the works of the mound builders with Mesoamerica stone ruins, Hugh Nibley observes: “A closer approximation to the Book of Mormon picture of Nephite culture is seen in the earth and palisade structures of the Hopewell and Adena culture areas than in the later stately piles of stone in Mesoamerica… Though such piles as the great pyramid-temple of Chichen Itza are surpassed by few buildings in the world in beauty of proportion and grandeur of conception, there is something disturbing about most of these overpowering ruins… The great monuments do not represent what the Nephites stood for; rather they stand for what their descendants, mixed with the blood of their brethren, descended to…” Hugh Nibley, The Prophetic Book of Mormon, pp. 272-273   

Full Blog of Information Here Hopewell Culture: Mormonism & Double Burial Mica

Gregory L. Little

A list of earthworks was compiled to aid in the construction of archaeological maps for the general report and was then published in 1891 as Bulletin 12 of the Bureau of American Ethnology, “Catalogue of Prehistoric Works East of the Rocky Mountains” by Cyrus Thomas. This list, along with  information from additional fieldwork,  formed the basis for the construction of this map. The most common question that is asked about mounds is, “How many exist?” In the 1800’s the Smithsonian sponsored many expeditions to identify mound sites across America. A map (shown below) was produced by Cyrus Thomas in 1894 in a Bureau of Ethnology book. They found approximately 100,000 mound sites, many with complexes containing 2 to 100 mounds. The figure of 100,000 mounds once existing— based on Cyrus Thomas map revealing 100,000 sites—is often cited by others, but that estimate is far, far too low. After visiting several thousand mounds and reviewing the literature, I am fairly certain that over 1,000,000 mounds once existed and that perhaps 100,000 still exist. Oddly, some new mound sites are discovered each year by archaeological surveys in remote areas. But in truth, a large majority of America’s mounds have been completely destroyed by farming, construction, looting, and deliberate total excavations” – Gregory L. Little, Ed.D., The Illustrated Encyclopedia of Native American Mounds & Earthworks, Eagle Wing Books, Inc., Memphis, TN [2009].  

Prophets Witness about North America

“The whole of our journey, in the midst of so large a company of social honest and sincere men, wandering over the plains of the Nephites, recounting occasionally the history of the Book of Mormon, roving over the mounds of that once beloved people of the Lord, picking up their skulls & their bones, as a proof of its divine authenticity… During our travels we visited several of the mounds which had been thrown up by the ancient inhabitants of this country-Nephites, Lamanites, etc.” Joseph Smith Papers Letter to Emma Smith, 4 June 1834 Page 56

Do You Believe Joseph Smith? I do!

“…Here, between these hills, the entire power and national strength of both the Jaredites and Nephites were destroyed. By turning to the 529th and 530th pages of the Book of Mormon, you will read Mormon’s account of the last great struggle of his people, as they were encamped round this hill Cumorah.  In this valley fell the remaining strength and pride of a once powerful people, the Nephites—once so highly favored of the Lord, but at that time in darkness, doomed to suffer extermination by the hand of their barbarous and uncivilized brethren. From the top of this hill, Mormon, with a few others, after the battle, gazed with horror upon the mangled remains of those who, the day before, were filled with anxiety, hope, or doubt.” Oliver Cowdery’s Letter VII Joseph Smith Papers “Letter VII,” LDS Messenger and Advocate, July 1835, 1:155–159 . 

By the Book of Mormon was made known, that Zion, even the New Jerusalem, where all nations should come up to the house of the Lord, to worship the God of Jacob, in the last days, should be built on this continent; and thanks to him who rules all things after the counsel of his own will, and whose words never fail, the people of the United States, are already witnesses of the fulfilling of this prophecy, for they daily behold the children of God, gathering into his kingdom, ready to meet the Lord when he comes in his glory. The Savior said while ministering to the Nephites, that when the remnant of Joseph began to know that they were the covenant people of the Lord, the work had begun among all nations, and when we see Indians gathered home by the government, we must exclaim; the hand of the Lord is too plain in all this, not to be noticed, and the agitation of the whole globe is too evident, not to cause wonder. While the rumors of war, and war, shake one kingdom to the centre [center], the pestilence and its horrors spread despair and death in another. All flesh is grass, and when the meek and the humble wish to be saved, and learn the will of the Lord, whiel [while] they look upon the events, convulsions, and signs of the times, witnessing in a language which he that runs may read, that the end is nigh at hand, even at the doors, they are ready to come out of Babylon and shun her plagues. Men generally believe upon testimony, and the rule is good. Now, as to the evidence of the truth of the bible, we have no eye witnesses to prove it, for they have been dead many hundred years, and the fashion of saying you believe it is true, because your father said so, will not amount to proof, but the testimony of the Spirit of God, is, that it is true. The book of Mormon, besides the evidence of the Holy Spirit, showing that God is the same yesterday, today, and forever, has the living witnesses to bear testimony that it is true:-“ THE EVENING AND THE MORNING STAR Vol. I. Independence, MO January 1833, No. 8. Editor Oliver Cowdery

Do You Believe Oliver Cowdery? I do!

Mounds of Human Skeletons

This pile of bones comes from 200+ small Hopewell forts around Cumorah

Mounds of Human Skeletons Found near Lake Erie and Lake Ontario 

“… The purpose of the mounds of New York, so far as can be determined, seem uniformly to have been those of sepulture. They generally occur upon commanding or remarkable positions. Most of them have been excavated, under impulse of an idle curiosity, or have had their contents scattered by “money-diggers,” a ghostly race, of which, singularly enough, even at this day, representatives may be found in almost every village. I was fortunate enough to discover one upon Tonawanda Island, in Niagara River, which had escaped their midnight attentions. It was originally about fifteen feet in height. At the base appeared to have been a circle of stones, perhaps ten feet in diameter, within which were several small heaps of bones, each comprising three or four skeletons.

The bones are of individuals of all ages, and had evidently been deposited after the removal of the flesh. Traces of fire were to be discovered upon the stones. Some chippings of flint and broken arrow-points, as also some fragments of deers’ horns, which appeared to have been worked into form, were found among the bones. The skulls had been crushed by the superincumbent earth. The mounds which formerly existed in Erie, Genesee, Monroe, Livingston, St. Lawrence, Oswego, Chenango, and Delaware counties, all appear to have contained human bones, in greater or less quantities, deposited promiscuously, and embracing the skeletons of individuals of all ages and both sexes. …They were sometimes heaped together so as to constitute mounds; at others placed in pits or trenches dug in the earth … or deposited in caverns, either promiscuously or with regularity.” (E. G. Squier, ABORIGINAL MONUMENTS OF THE STATE OF NEW YORK, Originally published in the Smithsonian Contributions to Knowledge, Volume 2, 1849, Ch. IV, “MOUNDS, BONE-HEAPS, ETC.”, pg. 67)

“In Greene township, about two miles below the village, was formerly a mound of some interest … An examination of the mound was made in 1829 by excavation. Great numbers of human bones were found; and beneath them, at a great depth, others were found which evidently had been burned, No conjecture could be formed of the number of bodies deposited here. The skeletons were found lying without order, and so much decayed as to crumble on exposure. At one point in the mound a large number, of perhaps two hundred, arrow-heads were discovered, collected in a heap. .. another pile of sixty or more, was found in another place, in the same mound; also a silver band or ring, about two inches in diameter, wide but thin, and with what appeared to be the remains of a reed pipe.

A number of stone gouges or chisels, of different shapes, and a piece of mica, cut in the form of a heart, the border much decayed and the laminae separated, were also discovered. It may be mentioned here, that the character of the lower deposit, and also some of the relics, coincide with some of those found in the mounds of Mississippi Valley. The ancient mound-builders often burned their dead. The upper and principal collection of bones had probably a comparatively late date, as is shown by the silver bracelet, which, it is presumed, although not so expressly stated, was found with this deposit.” (E. G. Squier, ABORIGINAL MONUMENTS OF THE STATE OF NEW YORK, Volume 2, 1849, “CHENANGO COUNTY”, pg. 34; see also Joseph Smith – History 1:56)

“In cultivating the area, many fragments of human bones, some of them burned, have been observed, – suggesting the possibility that the ancient village was destroyed by enemies, and that these are the bones of its occupants who fell in defense of their kindred, and were burned in the fires which consumed their lodges.” (E. G. Squier, ABORIGINAL MONUMENTS OF THE STATE OF NEW YORK, Volume 2, 1849, “JEFFERSON COUNTY – EARTH-WORKS, ETC.”, pg. 20)

ABORIGINAL MONUMENTS OF THE STATE OF NEW YORK  Surveyed by E. G. Squier LDS Scripture specifically identifies native people living in the western wilderness near Lake Erie, as “Lamanites” – descendants of Book of Mormon people. (LDS Doctrine and Covenants 32:1-2) In the early days of the Church, missionaries were sent to these natives, “remnants of the house of Joseph … residing in the west”, to give them glad tidings of the Book of Mormon. (History of the Church 1:118-120)   Joseph Smith had published the Book of Mormon in 1830 in Palmyra, New York. It tells of migrations of people to America before Columbus.

Smith became the founder of the only world religion to be based in American archeology. Because the American Indians have never sought to evangelize Europeans or Africans, Mormonism is also the only world religion to place American Indian experience at the center of its creed.” “It is true to this day that the Mormon church, the largest denomination to accept the Lost Tribes view of Indian origins, has been consistently interested in evangelistic—that is respectful—relations with Native Americans.” 1491 New Revelations of the Americas Before Columbus, Charles C. Mann and information provided by Wayne May  Ancient American Magazine  

Each black dot represents a Native Culture. One Culture may have 5 to 100 mounds in that area. William Mills 1917

Squier & Davis, c.1848 Two thousand years ago, people of an advanced culture gathered here [Map Above Chillicothe, OH] to conduct religious rituals and ceremonies related to their society. At this site, they built an enormous earthwork complex spanning about 130 acres. An earthen wall extended for over two miles, surrounding an immense sacred space that included 29 burial mounds. Astounding quantities of finely crafted art made of exotic materials were buried here as part of elaborate mortuary ceremonies.  

Hopewell Mound Group Mound 25, [spoken about earlier] the largest in the Hopewell site enclosure, was composed of the Central Mound and two side mounds that over time, due to additional burials, merged to become one conjoined mound  9 m (30 ft) high and 152 m (500 ft) long. There were a total of 69 copper and (meteoritic) iron celts and 92 copper breastplates found in all the features of this mound. The significance of the better known mica hand placed between the skulls of the double burial and two mica eagle talons which were placed on each chest is not understood. Evidence of incising has been found on one of the mica talons. No pigment is observed on the surface of these artifacts as has been found on painted mica artifacts. The burial also had smaller two mica circular discs, a pierced claw and two other mica geometric forms placed at their waist. The photograph (bottom) has the mica replicas positioned as they were found in the Hopewell grave (relative distances between replicas not accurate). The geographical origins of grave goods from this and other excavations indicated the Hopewell culture had trade sophisticated trade networks extending to the Gulf of Mexico (marine shells), Rocky Mountains (obsidian), and Michigan (native copper). North Carolina is one source of mica where one pre-Columbian mine was reported to have blunt excavation makings on its wall characteristic of stone tools. Cause for the Hopewell culture decline about AD 400 is not known.” Jack Corbo Cleveland Ohio [See Hopewell Cultural Sphere Map at the top of this page]

EVIDENCES IN PROOF OF THE BOOK OF MORMON
By Charles Thompson, minister of the gospel; published at Batavia, N.Y.

WE HAVE LAYING BEFORE US,” wrote Ebenezer Robinson, editor of the Times and Seasons for January 1, 1842, “a neat little work of 256 pages, 32 mo. entitled ‘Evidences in proof of the Book of Mormon’ &c. By Charles Thompson, minister of the gospel; published at Batavia, N. Y. We are much pleased with the spirit manifested by the writer, and feel to commend him in his laudable undertaking.” Indeed, four and a half pages (more than a quarter of this issue) were devoted to extracts from Thompson’s proofs and comments. (Times and Seasons 3:5; pp. 640-44)

Such a work was needed badly. Thompson took on the project with apologies for his personal limitations, hoping to benefit “the young Elders and Priests who are just commencing in their ministry,” as well as new converts and an uninformed public (Preface, p. [3]). Among the “young” missionaries was Thompson himself, only twenty-seven years of age. He had joined the Church at age 21, was soon appointed a seventy, and in 1838 joined the Kirtland Camp to Far West, Missouri . . .

Charles Thompson’s 1838 signature on the Kirtland Camp constitution as reproduced in Milton V. Backman, The Heavens Resound; A History of the Latter-day Saints in Ohio 1830-1838 (Salt Lake City, 1983), p. 390.

Charles Thompson said, “Book of Mormon, page 479, 2nd Ed., “And it came to pass that the ninety and third year (of the reign of the Judges over the people of Nephi) did also pass away in peace, save it was for the Gadianton robbers, who dwelt upon the Mountains, who did infest the land; for so strong were their holds and their secret places, that the people could not overpower them; therefore they did commit many murders, and did so much slaughter among the people.” Again; Book of Mormon, page 481, “And it came to pass in the commencement of the fourteenth year, (form [from] the time the sign was given of the birth of Christ,) the war between the robbers and the people of Nephi did continue, and did become exceeding sore; nevertheless the people of Nephi did gain some advantage of the robbers, insomuch [inasmuch] that they did drive them back out of their land into the mountains and into their secret places.” Again; Book of Mormon, page 485, 2nd Ed., “But it came to pass that in the latter end of the eighteenth year, those armies of robbers had prepared for battle and began to come down and to sally forth from the hills, and out of the mountains and the wilderness, and their strong holds and their secret places, and began to take possession of the lands.” And on the 487 and 488 pages, we are informed how these robbers were finally destroyed; it was by a stratagem. A part of the Nephite armies getting between the robbers and their secret places and strong holds, by which they were cut off in their retreat.

Click to Enlarge

This again, is evidence that the Book of Mormon is true, and that this band of robbers were the constructors of this strong hold and these secret rooms which Mr. Furguson has described; for mark! this discovery was not made untill [until] two years after the Book of Mormon was published, consequently the writer of the Book of Mormon could not have written this tale concerning the robbers, to account for the construction of those caverns, for it was not known that there was such a place in existence, until after the book was written and published. And thus we have abundance of proof from recent discoveries, American Antiquities and prophecy, that the history contained in the Book of Mormon is true.

Again; this history informs us that about four hundred years after Christ, this nation of Nephites were brought down and destroyed by the Lamanites; and this because they became proud and lifted up, practising [practicing] all manner of wickedness and abominations, and they refused to repent and turn again unto God; therefore because they were more wicked than the Lamanites, God stirred up the Lamanites to camp against them round about, and to raise forts against them with a mount, and thus they were brought down. But just before their final overthrow, a man by the name of Mormon took their record containing their history and sacred writings, from the time they left Jerusalem, (the city where David dwelt,) unto his days, and made an abridgement [abridgment] therefrom, and engraved it upon plates which he made out of ore.

These plates, after Mormon’s death, fell into the hands of Moroni, his son, who survived the entire destruction of the Nephites, finished the record, and deposited it in a stone box in the earth, that it might not be destroyed; to come forth in due time for a sign to Israel, that the time of their redemption had come. And also, in connection with the Bible, to be set up as an ensign for the nations; and thus, this nation of Nephites possessing the light of God’s revelation, which constituted them Ariel, or Lion of God, and being “of the city where David dwelt,” (that is, having come out from Jerusalem,) was brought down and their words having been written and hid up in the earth and come forth again out of the earth, they “speak out of the ground and their voice whispers out of the dust.”

This account also agrees with the Indian traditions which I have quoted in a former part of this work. It says, that their forefathers were once in possession of a sacred Book, which was handed down from generation to generation, and at last hid in the earth; but these oracles are to be restored to them again and then they shall triumph over their enemies and regain their ancient country.” By Charles Thompson, minister of the gospel; published at Batavia, N.Y Entire blog here

Black Robes of the World or the White Robes of the Temple?

What is the Lord’s purpose in life?
“To bring to pass the immortality and eternal life of man.” Moses 1:39
Why do we make it so hard for the Lord to accomplish this?

What should our purpose in life be?
“Yea, come unto Christ, and be perfected in him, and deny yourselves of all ungodliness; and if ye shall deny yourselves of all ungodliness, and love God with all your might, mind and strength, then is his grace sufficient for you, that by his grace ye may be perfect in Christ; and if by the grace of God ye are perfect in Christ, ye can in nowise deny the power of God.” Moroni 10:32
Why do we spend so much time worshipping ball players, professors, rock stars, musicians, movie stars, and others of this world?

The Lord showed Enoch our World today:
“And the day shall come that the earth shall rest, but before that day the heavens shall be darkened, and a veil of darkness shall cover the earth; and the heavens shall shake, and also the earth; and great tribulations shall be among the children of men, but my people will I preserve;” Moses 7:61
Since we are all in this world of turmoil and darkness, how can we stay righteous?

The Nephite record will come forth in a day of wickedness, degeneracy, and apostasy. Mormon said,

“Behold, I speak unto you as if ye were present, and yet ye are not. But behold, Jesus Christ hath shown you unto me, and I know your doing.

And I know that ye do walk in the pride of your hearts; and there are none save a few only who do not lift themselves up in the pride of their hearts, unto the wearing of very fine apparel, unto envying, and strifes, and malice, and persecutions, and all manner of iniquities; and your churches, yea, even every one, have become polluted because of the pride of your hearts.

For behold, ye do love money, and your substance, and your fine apparel, and the adorning of your churches, more than ye love the poor and the needy, the sick and the afflicted.

O ye pollutions, ye hypocrites, ye teachers, who sell yourselves for that which will canker, why have ye polluted the holy church of God? Why are ye ashamed to take upon you the name of Christ? Why do ye not think that greater is the value of an endless happiness than that misery which never dies—because of the praise of the world?

Why do ye adorn yourselves with that which hath no life, and yet suffer the hungry, and the needy, and the naked, and the sick and the afflicted to pass by you, and notice them not?

Yea, why do ye build up your secret abominations to get gain, and cause that widows should mourn before the Lord, and also orphans to mourn before the Lord, and also the blood of their fathers and their husbands to cry unto the Lord from the ground, for vengeance upon your heads?” 

Behold, the sword of vengeance hangeth over you; and the time soon cometh that he avengeth the blood of the saints upon you, for he will not suffer their cries any longer.” Mormon 8:35-41

Tickets Here   Information Here:

This day that Mormon saw is full of Counterfeit, Deceit, and Confusion. This statement summarizes today’s big challenge.

The Government is the Virus
The Media is How it Spreads
People’s Behavior is the Pandemic
Common Sense is the Cure

Who are our Leaders and Mangers?  How can we please others in today’s world, yet fully be engaged in the Lord’s work?

By Ken Corbett

President Russell M. Nelson declared, “Anytime you do anything that helps anyone—on either side of the veil—take a step toward making covenants with God and receiving their essential baptismal and temple ordinances, you are helping to gather Israel. It is as simple as that” Russell M. Nelson, “Hope of Israel

“It is now time that we each implement extraordinary measures — perhaps measures we have never taken before — to strengthen our personal spiritual foundations. Unprecedented times call for unprecedented measures.”
Oct 3, 2021 President Nelson


1- Inspired Leadership-
A Tree in a Large and Spacious Field?

And it came to pass after I had prayed unto the Lord I beheld a large and spacious field. And it came to pass that I beheld a tree, whose fruit was desirable to make one happy. And it came to pass that I did go forth and partake of the fruit thereof…” 1 Nephi 8: 9-11

OR

2- Ambitious Management-
Black Robes in the Great and Spacious Building

“And I also cast my eyes round about, and beheld, on the other side of the river of water, a great and spacious building; and it stood as it were in the air, high above the earth. And it was filled with people, both old and young, both male and female; and their manner of dress was exceedingly fine; and they were in the attitude of mocking and pointing their fingers towards those who had come at and were partaking of the fruit.” 1 Nephi 8: 26-27

Can we be Both?

Can we be both? In other words can we seek after the things of this world and be not of this world? Yes. Can we seek after the things of this world and be of this world? Yes. Can we be both? Yes.

As Lehi said to his son Jacob, “For it must needs be, that there is an opposition in all things. If not so, my firstborn in the wilderness, righteousness could not be brought to pass, neither wickedness, neither holiness nor misery, neither good nor bad.” 2 Nephi 2: 11

So I ask again. Can we seek after the riches of this world first or must we seek after the riches of the Spirit first? Either one, as it is our choice.

“But before ye seek for riches, seek ye for the kingdom of God. And after ye have obtained a hope in Christ ye shall obtain riches, if ye seek them; and ye will seek them for the intent to do good—to clothe the naked, and to feed the hungry, and to liberate the captive, and administer relief to the sick and the afflicted.” Jacob 2: 18-19

So do you want to become a Leader or a Manager and what is the difference? Is a true Servant of God a Leader or a Manager? What is your goal vs. the goal of the majority of the world? How can we become this Leader in a world of Managers? Do we desire the Black Robes of the World or the White Robes of the Temple? Can we have both? Yes, as it is our choice. What does the Lord say?

Two Masters

“No man can serve two masters: for either he will hate the one, and love the other; or else he will hold to the one, and despise the other. Ye cannot serve God and mammon.” Matthew 6:24

Why is it seemingly so easy to follow the world and not God? It has to do with the Spirit inside us, and the Physical body we all have. Which do we feed the most often? Which one do we exercise the most? As Alma said, “And now behold, I ask of you, my brethren of the church, have ye spiritually been born of God?” Alma 5:24

Hugh Nibley

The article below from Hugh Nibley is some thought provoking ideas to help us become the Leaders we all want to be while also loving the Lord with all our heart.

Hugh Nibley has a way of sharing things that amaze me. He has really thought out our world and our relationship to God. He has really answered for me the importance of following the Lord and not following this false world of power and glory. I will quote portions of this talk and if you desire to read the entire article I will give you a link at the bottom of the blog.

Leaders and Managers

HUGH NIBLEY Professor Emeritus of Ancient Scripture at Brigham Young University August 19, 1983 • Commencement

True leaders are inspiring because they are inspired, caught up in a higher purpose, devoid of personal ambition, idealistic, and incorruptible.

Hugh Nibley

Twenty-three years ago on this same occasion, I gave the opening prayer, in which I said: “We have met here today clothed in the black robes of a false priesthood.” Many have asked me since whether I really said such a shocking thing, but nobody has ever asked what I meant by it. Why not? Well, some knew the answer already, and as for the rest, we do not question things at the BYU. But for my own relief, I welcome this opportunity to explain: a “false priesthood?”

The Explanation

Why a priesthood? Because these robes originally denoted those who had taken clerical orders, and a college was a “mystery” with all the rites, secrets, oaths, degrees, tests, feasts, and solemnities that go with initiation into higher knowledge.

But why false? Because it is borrowed finery, coming down to us through a long line of unauthorized imitators. It was not until 1893 that “an intercollegiate commission was formed to draft a uniform code for caps, gowns, and hoods” in the United States. Before that there were no rules—you designed your own; and that liberty goes as far back as these fixings can be traced. The late Roman emperors, as we learn from the infallible Du Cange, marked each step in the decline of their power and glory by the addition of some new ornament to the resplendent vestments that proclaimed their sacred office and dominion. Branching off from them, the kings of the tribes who inherited the lands and the claims of the Empire vied with each other in imitating the Roman masters, determined to surpass even them in the theatrical variety and richness of caps and gowns.

Mortarboard

One of the four crowns worn by the emperor was the mortarboard. The French kings got it from Charlemagne, the model and founder of their royal lines. To quote Du Cange:

When the French kings quitted the palace at Paris to erect a Temple of Justice, at the same time they conferred their royal adornments on those who would preside therein, so that the judgments that came from their mouths would have more weight and authority with the people, as if they were coming from the mouth of the prince himself [the idea of the Robe of the Prophet, conferring his glory on his successor]. It is to these concessions that the mortar-boards and the scarlet and ermine robes of the chancellors of France and the presidents of Parlement are to be traced. Their gowns or epitogia [the loose robe thrown over the rest of the clothing, to produce the well-known greenhouse effect], are still made in the ancient fashion. . . . The name “mortar-board” is given to the diadem because it is shaped like a mortar-board which serves for mixing plaster, and is bigger on top than on the bottom. [Charles Du Fresne, Sieur Du Cange, Glossarium ad Scriptores Mediae et Infimae Graecitatis (Graz, Austria: Akademische Druck u. Verlagsanstalt, 1958; Unveränderter Abdruck der 1688 bei Anisson, Joan. Posuel u. Claud. Rigaud in Lyon erschiehenen Ausgabe)]

But where did the Roman emperors get it? For one thing, the mortarboard was called a Justinianeion, because of its use by the Emperor Justinian, who introduced it from the East. He got his court trappings and protocol from the monarchs of Asia, in particular the Grand Shah, from whom it can be traced to the khans of the steppes and the Mongol emperors, who wore the golden button of all wisdom on the top of the cap even as I do now; the shamans of the north also had it, and among the Laplanders it is still called “the Cap of the Four Winds.” The four-square headpiece topped by the golden tassel—“the emergent flame of Full Enlightenment”—also figures in some Buddhist and Lamaist representations. But you get the idea—this Prospero suit is pretty strong medicine—“rough magic” indeed! (See Shakespeare, The Tempest, act 5, scene 1, line 51.)

There is another type of robe and headdress described in Exodus and Leviticus and the third book of Josephus’ Antiquities, i.e., the white robe and linen cap of the Hebrew priesthood, which have close resemblance to some Egyptian vestments. They were given up entirely, however, with the passing of the temple, and were never even imitated again by the Jews. Both their basic white and their peculiar design, especially as shown in the latest studies from Israel, are much like our own temple garments. This is not the time or the place to pursue a subject in which Brother Packer wisely recommends a judicious restraint; I bring it up only to ask myself, ”What if I appeared for an endowment session in the temple dressed in this outfit?” There would be something incongruous about it, of course, even comical. But why should that be so? The original idea behind both garments is the same—to provide a clothing more fitting to another ambience, action, and frame of mind than that of the warehouse, office, or farm. Section 109 of the Doctrine and Covenants describes the function and purpose of the temple as much the same as those of a university: a house where all seek learning by study and faith, by discriminating search among the best books (no official list is given), and by constant discussion—diligently teaching “one another words of wisdom”; everybody seeking greater light and knowledge as all things come to be “gathered in one”—hence university.

Things of the Mind and the Spirit

Both the black and the white robes proclaim a primary concern for things of the mind and the spirit, sobriety of life, and concentration of purpose removed from the largely mindless, mechanical routines of your everyday world. Cap and gown announced that the wearer had accepted certain rules of living and been tested in special kinds of knowledge.

What is wrong, then, with the flowing robes? For one thing, they are somewhat theatrical and too easily incline the wearer, beguiled by their splendor, to masquerade and affectation. In the time of Socrates the Sophists were making a big thing of their special manner of dress and delivery. It was all for show, of course, but it was “dressing for success” with a vengeance, for the whole purpose of the rhetorical brand of education which they inaugurated and sold at top prices to the ambitious youth was to make the student successful as a paid advocate in the law courts, a commanding figure in public assemblies, or a successful promoter of daring business enterprises by mastering those irresistible techniques of persuasion and salesmanship which the Sophists had to offer.

Leadership vs. Management

What took place in the Greco-Roman as in the Christian world was that fatal shift from leadership to management that marks the decline and fall of civilizations.

At the present time, Captain Grace Hopper, that grand old lady of the Navy, is calling our attention to the contrasting and conflicting natures of management and leadership. No one, she says, ever managed men into battle. She wants more emphasis in teaching leadership. But leadership can no more be taught than creativity or how to be a genius. The Generalstab (General Staff) tried desperately for a hundred years to train up a generation of leaders for the German army, but it never worked, because the men who delighted their superiors, i.e., the managers, got the high commands, while the men who delighted the lower ranks, i.e., the leaders, got reprimands. Leaders are movers and shakers, original, inventive, unpredictable, imaginative, full of surprises that discomfit the enemy in war and the main office in peace. For managers are safe, conservative, predictable, conforming organization men and team players, dedicated to the establishment.

The leader, for example, has a passion for equality. We think of great generals from David and Alexander on down, sharing their beans or maza with their men, calling them by their first names, marching along with them in the heat, sleeping on the ground, and first over the wall. A famous ode by a long-suffering Greek soldier, Archilochus, reminds us that the men in the ranks are not fooled for an instant by the executive type who thinks he is a leader.

For the manager, on the other hand, the idea of equality is repugnant and indeed counterproductive. Where promotion, perks, privilege, and power are the name of the game, awe and reverence for rank is everything, the inspiration and motivation of all good men. Where would management be without the inflexible paper processing, dress standards, attention to proper social, political, and religious affiliation, vigilant watch over habits and attitudes, and so forth, that gratify the stockholders and satisfy security?

“If you love me,” said the Greatest of all leaders, “you will keep my commandments.” “If you know what is good for me,” says the manager, “you will keep my commandments, and not make waves.” That is why the rise of management always marks the decline of culture. If the management does not go for Bach, very well, there will be no Bach in the meeting; if management favors vile, sentimental doggerel verse extolling the qualities that make for success, young people everywhere will be spouting long trade-journal jingles from the stand; if the management’s taste in art is what will sell—trite, insipid, folksy kitsch—that is what we will get; if management finds maudlin, saccharine commercials appealing, that is what the public will get; if management must reflect the corporate image in tasteless, trendy new buildings, down come the fine old pioneer monuments.

Leadership is an Escape from Mediocrity.

…Leadership is an escape from mediocrity. All the great deposits of art, science, and literature from the past on which all civilization is nourished come to us from a mere handful of leaders. For the qualities of leadership are the same in all fields, the leader being simply the one who sets the highest example; and to do that and open the way to greater light and knowledge, the leader must break the mold. “A ship in port is safe,” says Captain Hopper, speaking of management; “but that is not what ships were built for,” she adds, calling for leadership. True leaders are inspiring because they are inspired, caught up in a higher purpose, devoid of personal ambition, idealistic, and incorruptible.

There is necessarily some of the manager in every leader (what better example than Brigham Young?), as there should be some of the leader in every manager. Speaking in the temple to the temple management, the scribes and Pharisees all in their official robes, the Lord chided them for one-sidedness: They kept careful accounts of the most trivial sums brought into the temple, but in their dealings they neglected fair play, compassion, and good faith, which happen to be the prime qualities of leadership. The Lord insisted that both states of mind are necessary, and that is important: “This ye must do [speaking of the bookkeeping] but not neglect the other.” But it is “the blind leading the blind,” he continues, who reverse priorities, who “choke on a gnat and gulp down a camel” (see Matthew 23:23). So vast is the discrepancy between management and leadership that only a blind man would get them backwards. Yet that is what we do. In that same chapter of Matthew, the Lord tells the same men that they do not really take the temple seriously while the business contracts registered in the temple they take very seriously indeed (see Matthew 23:16-18). I am told of a meeting of very big businessmen in a distant place, who happened also to be the heads of stakes, where they addressed the problem of “how to stay awake in the temple.” For them what is done in the house of the Lord is mere quota-filling until they can get back to the real work of the world.

Moroni and Amalickiah

History abounds in dramatic confrontations between the two types, but none is more stirring than the epic story of the collision between Moroni and Amalickiah—the one the most charismatic leader, the other the most skillful manager in the Book of Mormon. We are often reminded that Moroni “did not delight in the shedding of blood” and would do anything to avoid it, repeatedly urging his people to make covenants of peace and preserve them by faith and prayer. He refused to talk about “the enemy”—for him they were always “our brethren,” misled by the traditions of their fathers; he fought them only with heavy reluctance, and he never invaded their lands, even when they threatened intimate invasion of his own; for he never felt threatened, since he trusted absolutely in the Lord. At the slightest sign of weakening by an enemy in battle, Moroni would instantly propose a discussion to put an end to the fighting. The idea of total victory was alien to him—no revenge, no punishment, no reprisals, no reparations, even for an aggressor who had ravaged his country. He would send the beaten enemy home after battle, accepting their word for good behavior or inviting them to settle on Nephite lands, even when he knew he was taking a risk. Even his countrymen who fought against him lost their lives only while opposing him on the field of battle—there were no firing squads, and former conspirators and traitors had only to agree to support his popular army to be reinstated. And, like Helaman, he insisted that conscientious objectors keep their oaths and not go to war even when he desperately needed their help. Always concerned with doing the decent thing, he would never take what he called unfair advantage of an enemy. Devoid of personal ambition, the moment the war was over he “yielded up the command of his armies . . . and he retired to his own house . . . in peace” (Alma 62:43), though as a national hero he could have had any office or honor. For his motto was, “I seek not for power,” and as to rank, he thought of himself only as one of the despised and outcast of Israel. If all this sounds a bit too idealistic, may I remind you that there really have been such men in history, hard as that is to imagine today.

By David Lindsley

Above all, Moroni was the charismatic leader, personally going about to rally the people, who came running together spontaneously to his “title of liberty,” the banner of the poor and downtrodden of Israel (Alma 46:12-13, 19-21). He had little patience with management and let himself get carried away and wrote tactless and angry letters to the big men sitting on their thrones “in a state of thoughtless stupor” back in the capital. And when it was necessary, he bypassed the whole system; he “altered the management of affairs among the Nephites,” to counter Amalickiah’s managerial skill (Alma 49:11; emphasis added). Yet he could apologize handsomely when he learned that he had been wrong, led by his generous impulses to an exaggerated contempt for management, and he gladly shared with Pahoran the glory of the final victory—the one thing that ambitious generals jealously reserve for themselves.

But if Moroni hated war so much, why was he such a dedicated general? He leaves us in no doubt on that head—he took up the sword only as a last resort: “I seek not for power, but to pull it down” (Alma 60:36). He was determined “to pull down their pride and their nobility”—the pride and nobility of those groups who were trying to take things over (Alma 51:17). The “Lamanite brethren” he fought were the reluctant auxiliaries of Zoramites and Amalickiahites, his own countrymen. They “grew proud . . . , because of their exceedingly great riches,” and sought to seize power for themselves (Alma 45:23). Enlisting the aid of “those who were in favor of kings . . . those of high birth . . . supported by those who sought power and authority over the people” (Alma 51:8), they were further joined by important judges who had many friends and kindreds (the right connections are everything) plus almost all the lawyers and the high priests, to which were added “the lower judges of the land, and they were seeking for power” (Alma 46:4). All these Amalickiah welded together with immense managerial skill to form a single ultraconservative coalition who agreed to “support him and establish him to be their king,” expecting that “he would make them rulers over the people” (Alma 46:5). Many in the church were won over by Amalickiah’s skillful oratory, for he was a charming (flattering is the Book of Mormon word) and persuasive communicator. He made war the cornerstone of his policy and power, using a systematic and carefully planned communication system of towers and trained speakers to stir up the people to fight for their rights, meaning Amalickiah’s career. For while Moroni had kind feelings for the enemy, Amalickiah “did care not for the blood of his people” (Alma 49:10). His object in life was to become king of both the Nephites and Lamanites, using the one to subdue the other (see Alma 46:5). He was a master of dirty tricks, to which he owed some of his most brilliant achievements as he maintained his upward mobility by clever murders, high-powered public relations, and great executive ability. His competitive spirit was such that he swore to drink the blood of Alma, who stood in his way. In short, he was “one very wicked man” (Alma 46:9), who stood for everything that Moroni loathed.

Management 

It is at this time in Book of Mormon history that the word management makes its only appearances (three of them) in all the scriptures. First there was that time when Moroni on his own “altered the management of affairs among the Nephites” (Alma 49:11) during a crisis. Then there was Korihor, the ideological spokesman for the Zoramites and Amalickiahites, who preached that “every man fared in this life according to the management of the creature; therefore every man prospered according to his genius [ability, talent, brains, and so forth], and . . . conquered according to his strength; and whatsoever a man did was no crime” (Alma 30:17; emphasis added). He raged against the government for taking people’s property, that “they durst not make use of that which is their own” (Alma 30:28). Finally, as soon as Moroni disappeared from the scene, the old coalition “did obtain the sole management of the government,” and immediately did “turn their backs upon the poor” (Helaman 6:39; emphasis added), while they appointed judges to the bench who displayed the spirit of cooperation by “letting the guilty and the wicked go unpunished because of their money” (Helaman 7:5).

Such was the management that Moroni opposed. By all means, brethren, let us take “Captain Moroni” for our model, and never forget what he fought for—the poor, outcast, and despised; and what he fought against—pride, power, wealth, and ambition; or how he fought, as the generous, considerate, and magnanimous foe—a leader in every sense.

(Even at the risk of running overtime I must pause and remind you that this story of which I have given just a few small excerpts is supposed to have been cooked up back in the 1820s somewhere in the backwoods by some abysmally ignorant, disgustingly lazy, and shockingly unprincipled hayseed. Aside from a light mitigation of those epithets, that is the only alternative to believing that the story is true; nobody made it up, for the situation is equally fantastic no matter what kind of author you choose to invent.)

Some Leaders

That Joseph Smith is beyond compare the greatest leader of modern times is a proposition that needs no comment. Brigham Young recalled that many of the brethren considered themselves better managers than Joseph and were often upset by his economic naiveté. Brigham was certainly a better manager than the Prophet (or anybody else, for that matter), and he knew it, yet he always deferred to and unfailingly followed Brother Joseph all the way while urging others to do the same, because he knew only too well how small is the wisdom of men compared with the wisdom of God.

Brother Joseph by David Lindsley

Moroni scolded the management for their “love of glory and the vain things of the world” (Alma 60:32), and we have been warned against the things of this world as recently as the last general conference. But exactly what are the things of the world? An easy and infallible test has been given us in the well-known maxim “You can have anything in this world for money.” If a thing is of this world, you can have it for money; if you cannot have it for money, it does not belong to this world. That is what makes the whole thing manageable—money is pure number; by converting all values to numbers, everything can be fed into the computer and handled with ease and efficiency. “How much?” becomes the only question we need to ask. The manager “knows the price of everything, and the value of nothing” (Oscar Wilde, Lady Windermere’s Fan, act 3), because for him the value is the price.

Look around you here. Do you see anything that cannot be had for money? Is there anything here you couldn’t have if you were rich enough? Well, for one thing you may think you detect intelligence, integrity, sobriety, zeal, character, and other such noble qualities—don’t the caps and gowns prove that? But hold on! I have always been taught that those are the very things that managers are looking for—they bring top prices in the marketplace. Does their value in this world mean, then, that they have no value in the other world? It means exactly that: such things have no price and command no salary in Zion; you cannot bargain with them because they are as common as the once-pure air around us; they are not negotiable in the kingdom because there everybody possesses all of them in full measure, and it would make as much sense to demand pay for having bones or skin as it would to collect a bonus for honesty or sobriety. It is only in our world that they are valued for their scarcity. “Thy money perish with thee,” said Peter to a gowned quack (Simon Magus), who sought to include “the gift of God” in a business transaction (see Acts 8:9-24).

The group leader of my high priests quorum is a solid and stalwart Latter-day Saint who was recently visited by a young returned missionary who came to sell him some insurance. Cashing in on his training in the mission field, the fellow assured the brother that he knew that he had the right policy for him just as he knew the gospel was true. Whereupon my friend, without further ado, ordered him out of the house. For one with a testimony should hold it sacred and not sell it for money. The early Christians called Christemporoi those who made merchandise of spiritual gifts or Church connections. The things of the world and the things of eternity cannot be thus conveniently conjoined, and it is because many people are finding this out today that I am constrained at this time to speak on this unpopular theme.

Avoid the Latter-day “Arm of Flesh”

For the past year I have been assailed by a steady stream of visitors, phone calls, and letters from people agonizing over what might be called a change of major. Heretofore the trouble has been the repugnance the student (usually a graduate) has felt at entering one line of work when he or she would greatly prefer another. But what can they do? “If you leave my employ,” says the manager, “what will become of you?” But today it is not boredom or disillusionment, but conscience that raises the problem: To “seek ye first financial independence and all other things shall be added,” is recognized as a rank perversion of the scriptures and an immoral inversion of values.

To question that sovereign maxim, one need only consider what strenuous efforts of wit, will, and imagination have been required to defend it. I have never heard, for example, of artists, astronomers, naturalists, poets, athletes, musicians, scholars, or even politicians coming together in high-priced institutes, therapy groups, lecture series, outreach programs, or clinics to get themselves psyched up by GO! GO! GO! slogans, moralizing clichés, or the spiritual exercises of a careful dialectic, to give themselves what is called a “wealth mind-set” with the assurance that (in the words of Korihor) “whatsoever a man [does is] no crime” (Alma 30:17). Nor do those ancient disciplines lean upon lawyers, those managers of managers, to prove to the world that they are not cheating. Those who have something to give to humanity revel in their work and do not have to rationalize, advertise, or evangelize to make themselves feel good about what they are doing.

In my latest class a graduating honors student in business management wrote this—the assignment was to compare oneself with some character in the Pearl of Great Price, and he quite seriously chose Cain:

Many times I wonder if many of my desires are too self-centered. Cain was after personal gain. He knew the impact of his decision to kill Abel. Now, I do not ignore God and make murderous pacts with Satan; however, I desire to get gain. Unfortunately, my desire to succeed in business is not necessarily to help the Lord’s kingdom grow [a refreshing bit of honesty]. Maybe I am pessimistic, but I feel that few businessmen have actually dedicated themselves to the furthering of the church without first desiring personal gratification. As a business major, I wonder about the ethics of business—“charge as much as possible for a product which was made by someone else who was paid as little as possible. You live on the difference.” As a businessman will I be living on someone’s industry and not my own? Will I be contributing to society, or will I receive something for nothing, as did Cain? While being honest, these are difficult questions for me.

They have been made difficult by the rhetoric of our times. The Church was full of men in Paul’s day “supposing that gain is godliness” (1 Timothy 6:5) and making others believe it. Today the black robe puts the official stamp of approval on that very proposition. But don’t blame the College of Commerce! The Sophists, those shrewd businessmen and showmen, started that game 2,500 years ago, and you can’t blame others for wanting to get in on something so profitable. The learned doctors and masters have always known which side their bread was buttered on and have taken their place in the line. Business and “Independent Studies,” the latest of the latecomers, have filled the last gaps, and today, no matter what your bag, you can put in for a cap and gown. And be not alarmed that management is running the show—they always have.

The Economy is the Only Thing

Most of you are here today only because you believe that this charade will help you get ahead in the world. But in the last few years things have got out of hand; “the economy,” once the most important thing in our materialistic lives, has become the only thing. We have been swept up in a total dedication to “the economy,” which like the massive mud slides of our Wasatch Front, is rapidly engulfing and suffocating everything. If President Kimball is “frightened and appalled” by what he sees, I can do no better than to conclude with his words: “We must leave off the worship of modern-day idols and a reliance on the ‘arm of flesh,’ for the Lord has said to all the world in our day, `I will not spare any that remain in Babylon’” (“The False Gods We Worship,” Ensign, June 1976, p. 6). And Babylon is where we are.

In a forgotten time, before the Spirit was exchanged for the office and inspired leadership for ambitious management, these robes were designed to represent withdrawal from the things of this world—as the temple robes still do. That we may become more fully aware of the real significance of both is my prayer in the name of Jesus Christ. Amen.

Hugh Nibley was professor emeritus of ancient scripture at Brigham Young University when this commencement address was given on 19 August 1983.

Hugh Nibley’s Complete article is here: https://speeches.byu.edu/talks/hugh-nibley/leaders-managers/

Origin of M2C

Origin of M2C
(Mesoamerican 2-Cumorah Theory)

In April 1917, RLDS scholar Louis E. Hills (occupation Railroad Conductor) of Independence, Missouri, published a map that depicted M2C, an abbreviation for the Mesoamerican Two Cumorah Geography Theory for The Book of Mormon. This theory is being heavily promoted today.

In April 1917, an RLDS scholar of the Book of Mormon (named L.E. Hills) published a map that depicted M2C. (Mesoamerica 2 Cumorah Theory)

This standalone map is noted in “The Saints Herald” published April 18, 1917. It’s from a zinc etching or engraving with a Class F copyright, XXC, No. 31407. This Class F copyright is noted for engravings in 1917, by the US Copyright Office:

https://www.copyright.gov/historic-records/admin-classification.pdf

This 1917 copyrighted map should be a clear indication itself that the Prophet Joseph Smith, murdered with his brother Hyrum in 1844, was not involved with this M2C theory for The Book of Mormon.

This yellow map can be found in an online article at Book of Mormon Foundation, www.bomf.org located in Independence, Missouri:

https://nebula.wsimg.com/7bb9e706664eb88ffcc243bf714261ca?AccessKeyId=AA525AED21BB7CA23BE6&disposition=0&alloworigin=1

The same map in black and white can also be found at bomf.org in another online publication:

https://nebula.wsimg.com/0cfb97baa9e96834e62ec953d58c5ff4?AccessKeyId=AA525AED21BB7CA23BE6&disposition=0&alloworigin=1

Both articles were written by Shirley Heater of BOMF in Missouri https://www.bomf.org/bmf-history.html. She passed in 2017.

Notice the caption at the bottom of the black and white version of the map:

“Louis E. Hills 1917 map of Book of Mormon lands. Hills was the pioneer in establishing the Isthmus of Tehuantepec as the narrow neck of land. This location is now accepted by most current Book of Mormon scholars.”

The LDS–RLDS Connection

“Book of Mormon Central,” in conjunction with “Interpreter Foundation” and “FAIRLatterDaySaints,” has been promoting this theory for decades, when the former two were known as F.A.R.M.S.

Book of Mormon Central reveals on its website that it has volunteers from Community of Christ and Restoration Branch.

Relationship of Book of Mormon Central to the Church of Jesus Christ of Latter-day Saints

“All BMC executives, board members, and employees are active, faithful, believing members of the Church of Jesus Christ of Latter-day Saints. Some of our volunteers are members of Community of Christ or Restoration Branch congregations.”

https://bookofmormoncentral.org/content/donor-frequently-asked-questions

One of these was Shirley Heater as noted at the Utah-based BMAF.org: http://www.bmaf.org/bio/shirley_heater

BMAF.org was acquired by Book of Mormon Central, as noted on its home page, http://www.bmaf.org

Tickets Here:   More Information Here:

The RLDS History Preceding M2C

The history leading up to the Limited Geography Theory is intertwined with the history of The Reorganized Church.

In 1894, The RLDS Church created a “Committee on American Archaeology” which published a 184-Page Report with hemispheric maps in defense of The Book of Mormon. It can be found on line here with its maps:

https://play.google.com/books/reader?id=PXYoAAAAYAAJ&pg=GBS.PP1&hl=en

This Church with its believers in The Book of Mormon, falsely assumed The Book of Mormon occurred in both North, Central and South America. This was contrary to the teachings of The Prophet Joseph Smith and the Prophet Ether both who indicated the Center Place of Zion is The New Jerusalem located near Independence, Missouri.

Central America was falsely assumed to be the “narrow neck” of land. Both the lands of Zarahemla and Nephi were placed in South America, the north flowing Rio Magdalena in Colombia as the River Sidon, but with Cumorah correctly located in New York.

These maps were official RLDS doctrine, published and given to members of the RLDS Church, which caused confusion – The Land of Nephi and the land of Zarahemla were too far from Cumorah in New York.

This was noted in published RLDS documents, today found online. Members wrote complaining that King Limhi’s rescue party of 43 men could have not traveled as far as upstate New York, located the Prophet Ether’s 24 gold plates near the Hill Ramah (Cumorah), then returned again all the way to the Land of Nephi in South America without again encountering the nearby Land of Zarahemla, also in South America.

These RLDS documents can be found on my blog at: https://twocumorahsolution.blogspot.com

Also, it made no sense to RLDS members that the last Jaredite King, the injured Coriantumr, traveled to South America to encounter the people of Mulek, to live with them for only “nine moons.”

“Drawn for The Committee on Archaeology”

The Two Cumorah Solution

In 1911, some RLDS members, specifically H.A. Stebbins, suggested a compromise, that the Hill Cumorah had to be located in Central America. Then they logically suggested that the Prophet Moroni, after the final battle, walked to New York with the gold plates and the Urim and Thummim and buried them in an obscure hill in New York.

This obscure hill near the Prophet’s home, they also suggested, later received the name Cumorah due to a tradition by the early LDS Saints to naturally call it that name. But that the actual Hill Cumorah is unknown and located somewhere in Central America.

This theory persists today among a group called the https://hillcumorahexpeditionteam.com

Louis E. Hills, as a member of the RLDS First Quorum of the Seventy, was in attendance in a 1911 meeting which discussed, “Where is the Hill Cumorah?” due to the confusion of the published hemispheric maps. This is noted in “The Saints Herald,” for March 8, 1911.

Six years later, in an attempt to help his Church, Hills introduced his 1917 limited Mesoamerican map (above) and wrote three books on the subject. His last book published in 1924 called, “New Light on American Archaeology” was in response to the RLDS Committee on American Archaeology. Hills died shortly after in 1925 from being struck by an automobile while walking near his home.

But his maps and books had been rejected by the RLDS First Presidency, also noted on my blog.

His three books survived and have been scanned by Google and are located on the website, Hathitrust.org. Below are shortened URLs to each. Each book has a map, except the scanned online version of the 1924 book.

But I recently found and purchased two copies on Amazon, one of them containing the fold out Mesoamerican map, being promoted today by LDS Scholars who belong to The Church of Jesus Christ of Latter-day Saints.

https://tinyurl.com/LEHills1918book

https://tinyurl.com/LEHills1919book

https://tinyurl.com/LEHills1924book

What is odd, is that due to LDS Scholars having heavily promoted this false M2C theory, The current Book of Mormon video of Moroni, has an actor portraying this last Nephite Prophet walking and aging as he goes, until some 30 years later, nearly bald and grey, he finally buries the gold plates and the Urim and Thummim. Imagine Moroni carrying around the heavy gold plates and the breastplate, for 30 years!

This is what is taught in the false M2C geography theory for The Book of Mormon, created and copyrighted by Louis E. Hills of Independence, Missouri.

Now if you were paying attention, you just learned why both a hemispheric and a limited Mesoamerican theory for The Book of Mormon, do not work. This leaves North America as the only correct working geography model for The Book of Mormon, as stated by The Prophet Joseph Smith.  – Stephen Reed, Mesa, Arizona Stephen’s Blog:

If Book of Mormon Central is Neutral about Geography, why don’t they like Heartlanders?

Neutral vs. Saying Your Neutral

Those of us who believe in the Heartland theory are not Neutral on Geography. We believe the events of the Book of Mormon happened in North America which is the Promised Land of the United States. Many of the Heartlanders are “for profit” as a business earning enough to continue to share information with our followers. 

I don’t expect President Nelson to come right out and tell me where the Book of Mormon events happened, or if we came from an ape, as I know through sound reasoning the answer that makes most sense to me. Now if the Brethren say otherwise, I would always listen to them first, and then pray about it, but in my opinion the Church is neutral on difficult issues that exist to help each of us individually come to a knowledge of the “truth of all things” as promised in the Book of Mormon. I don’t need to be commanded in all things!

The Land of Joseph

“The Book of Mormon reveals that Joseph, the son of Jacob who was once sold into Egypt, foresaw the Prophet Joseph Smith and his day (see 2 Ne. 3:6-21) and noted that there would be many similarities in their lives. Centuries later, the Prophet Joseph stated, “I feel like Joseph in Egypt.” (The Personal Writings of Joseph Smith, ed. Dean C. Jessee, Salt Lake City: Deseret Book Co., 1984, p. 409; spelling modernized.)

Elder Nelson said, “The Book of Mormon reveals that the inheritance of Joseph, son of Israel, was not forgotten when, as promised in the Abrahamic covenant, land was distributed to the tribes of Israel. Joseph’s inheritance was to be a land choice above all others. (See Ether 13:2, 8.) It was choice not because of beauty or wealth of natural resources, but choice because it was chosen. It was to be the repository of sacred writing on plates of gold from which the Book of Mormon would one day come, choice because it would eventually host world headquarters of the restored church of Jesus Christ in the latter days.” A Treasured Testament Elder Russell M. Nelson Of the Quorum of the Twelve Apostles Ensign: July 1993

I paraphrase what Pres. Nelson mentioned above asking, where was the repository of sacred writings, and where is the headquarters of the Church? In other words, what was the Land Chosen by God? The USA. Not Greenland, not Brazil, not, Guatemala, not Quebec, but the land chosen was the heartland and the territory of the United States. The land was Chosen by the Lord, not necessarily as being the best country or the most beautiful, but the Choice of the Lord.

This is very simple to understand, and those who believe in a different location of the events of the Book of Mormon just don’t understand the quote by Elder Perry who said, “The United States is the promised land foretold in the Book of Mormon—a place where divine guidance directed inspired men to create the conditions necessary for the Restoration of the gospel of Jesus Christ.” Elder L. Tom Perry Ensign Dec. 2012

Book of Mormon Central, The Interpreter, FairLDS or FairMormon, Meridian Magazine, and other Apologetic Groups say the Promised Land is all the Americas from Greenland to the tip of South America.  They focus on and believe in the Mesoamerican theory of geography in the Book of Mormon. The reason they act neutral is because the Church is neutral. We have no problem with the Church’s stand, but many of these apologetics are not being honest.

The reason we feel these apologists promote only Mesoamerica is their very websites say so. They won’t allow any articles or speaking about the Heartland theory on their website. They don’t want live debates with us and they won’t invite us to speak at any of their events, as we have invited them to Heartland events and heard from some of those who believe in the Mesoamerican theory. Their mission statements contain information that their focus is in Mesoamerica. We don’t have a problem with these Apologists to focus on Mesoamerica as that is their agency. We just wish they would be honest in their stand about geography and the translation method.

If you ask many members of The Church of Jesus Christ of Latter-day Saints if these various apologists are neutral they would probably say yes. Why else would the Church have links on their websites that link to these various apologetic sites? Most of these apologists are also listed as Non-Profit companies. That simply means all the money that is donated to them (with the Churches help), they can use it for research and/or large salaries for those who are not only officially employees, but volunteers. We love these brethren and their websites have a lot of very valuable gospel material. I use them regularly to get their opinions on many things not including geography, the method of translation of the plates, or the hill Cumorah being in Mexico somewhere. We love our Church just as we know those who believe in the Mesoamerican theory love the Church.

As you study the Gospel, we feel it is very important to look at all information and study and pray fervently for an answer. Even though you may say that knowing where the Book of Mormon events happened isn’t critical to my salvation, knowing this can strengthen your testimony about the truthfulness of the Book of Mormon just as it has strengthened mine. Doesn’t the scripture say, “Whatever principle of intelligence we attain unto in this life, it will rise with us in the resurrection.” D&C 130:18

For me, the knowledge that Cumorah of the Book of Mormon is in New York, the Book of Mormon events happened in the Heartland of the USA, and Joseph used the Interpreters found with the plates and not a stone in a hat to translate, is wonderful information and it assists me on my deeper understanding to this true Gospel.

Below you will see the mission statement of the FIRM Foundation and the other apologetic websites. Our number one focus is to help others come to Christ through the Book of Mormon, other scriptures, and with the words of our dear Prophets and Apostles. We don’t claim a superior knowledge to anyone, we just share what we feel is in our hearts and pray that those who read and seriously pray about all things, will develop a stronger relationship with the Savior Jesus Christ. 

FIRM Foundation – Mission Statement

“The FIRM Foundation (Foundation for Indigenous Research and Mormonism) is an organization dedicated to showing forth evidence for the Book of Mormon in order to provide The Church of Jesus Christ of Latter-day Saint members with well-researched information enabling them to powerfully and respectfully defend its historicity and thus its truthfulness – with the ultimate goal of bringing people unto Christ.

The FIRM Foundation believes The Book of Mormon events in the New World occurred in North America in the Heartland of the United States. This is the reason many call us “Heartlanders.” The Church of Jesus Christ of Latter-day Saints is neutral on this subject. Our information is based on our own personal beliefs in regard to: archaeology, anthropology, text of the Book of Mormon, distances, and geology, and we believe the many rivers of North America were the highways of the ancients including the Nephites and Jaredites.

No information or opinions of the FIRM Foundation represent The Church of Jesus Christ of Latter-day Saints. The owner and employees are members of the LDS Church and in good standing. FIRM Foundation is not neutral in our opinion about the geography of the Book of Mormon.” Rod Meldrum

“I know the Brethren of the Church take a neutral position on the geography of the Book of Mormon and the translation method. I love and support the Brethren. For you and I to take a neutral stand is not required. The Lord told us to read and study, and in the promise to Moroni, He said we may know the truth of ALL things, and I feel that could include knowing the location of the Book of Mormon and the proper method of translation, if that is desirable. I believe knowledge of the Spirit and of the head, are both important in learning truth. As Elder Holland in 2018 at the Chiasmus Conference said, “truth borne by the Holy Spirit comes with, in effect, two manifestations, two witnesses if you will—the force of fact as well as the force of feeling.” 

Map of the Book of Mormon in North America by Rian Nelson

I think there is importance in the Brethren allowing each of us to understand and research for ourselves about Geography, Evolution, Translation, and other difficult issues. They want us to gain our own witness to secondary information. They have given us sound doctrine and that is what we should focus on. I know through the Spirit that the Book of Mormon is true. However, I love to seek for other truth and as Moroni has said “I may know the truth of all things.

I believe our friend Jonathan Neville has shared some great information below in regard the beliefs of Book of Mormon Central and others like them including The Interpreter, FairMormon, Meridian Magazine and others. I want you to have some information that I think is good to explain the various beliefs. Again we love these other groups and pray that we may all love each other and the Lord.” Rian Nelson


Neutrality at BMC by Jonathan Neville

Here’s the Dilemma “I fully share the objectives of Book of Mormon Central (BMC) in terms of sharing the Book of Mormon. I love all the people associated with BMC and its affiliates. They’re all wonderful people. I support about 90% of what they do and wish I could support the rest. However, I think their focus on M2C undermines their objectives for all the reasons I’ve explained.

At the very least, they should represent all faithful views and interpretations of the Book of Mormon, but they refuse. They have earned the nickname Book of Mormon Central America because that’s the only theory of geography they permit on their web site. They continue to censor alternative faithful views.

Like its predecessor FARMS, BMC is the antithesis of diversity and neutrality, but for obvious reasons they want everyone to think they follow the Church’s policy of neutrality on Book of Mormon geography issues, as well as the policy against contention.

Let’s see what the reality is.

As always, I’m eager to correct any errors in this material, so if there are any, please let me know by email.
_____

First, let’s review the history of M2C.

1917 map of M2C by L.E. Hills

M2C originated over 100 years ago with the work of RLDS scholars, including Stebbins and Hills. You can see the 1917 map by Hills to the left. Some details in the map are different from some modern M2C maps, but the Hills map clearly shows Cumorah/Ramah in Central America.

Cumorah was part of the contest between the RLDS and LDS, as I discussed in more detail here.

In the late 1800s, the President of the RLDS Church was Joseph Smith III, the son of Joseph Smith Jr. RLDS missionaries were coming to Utah and converting LDS members to their church. By one count, 3,000 LDS in Utah converted to the RLDS church.

In response, Brigham Young called Joseph F. Smith, the 27-year-old son of Hyrum Smith, to the First Presidency, where he served the remainder of his life.

Joseph Smith III and Joseph F. Smith were first cousins. Their rivalry was partly doctrinal but also familial.

RLDS scholars developed M2C about the time that LDS President Joseph F. Smith focused on the New York Cumorah. As editor of the Improvement Era in 1899, President Smith republished Letter VII, reaffirming President Cowdery’s declaration that it was a fact that the hill Cumorah in New York was the scene of the final battles of the Nephites and Jaredites, as well as the location of Mormon’s depository of Nephite records.

After he became President of the Church, Joseph F. Smith wanted to purchase the Hill Cumorah in New York. RLDS scholars were saying, in effect, “go ahead, but the real Cumorah is in Mexico.”

Over the objections of LDS Church leaders such as Joseph Fielding Smith, LDS scholars adopted the RLDS theory. Today’s M2C is the result.
_____

The clearest statement of the philosophical basis for M2C was provided by Dr. John Sorenson, author of Mormon’s Codex and other M2C books and articles found in BMC’s archive. Original in blue, my comments in red.

What may startle some about this situation is that most of what Joseph Smith said or implied about geography indicates that he did not understand or was ambiguous about the fact, as it turns out, that Mesoamerica was the particular setting for Nephite history. 
 
Notice: Brother Sorenson announces that the Mesoamerican setting is a fact. 
 
That is how M2C intellectuals define “neutrality,” and that’s what “neutrality” means to their followers, employees, and donors. They are “neutral” only about where in Mesoamerica the Book of Mormon took place, but they insist it could have taken place only somewhere in Mesoamerica.
 
Continuing:

Until he encountered the Stephens’s book, Joseph gave no hint that he was aware that such a limited area with a distinctive civilized culture even existed in the Americas. Even with Stephens’s material in mind, he made no more than a passing attempt to relate the Book of Mormon’s story to the newly-found ruins. And in the long run, the little blip on the Latter-day Saints’ mental screen caused by the explorer’s book faded as the mistaken folk view reasserted its dominance.
 
Notice what he’s saying here. All the prophets and apostles who declared and affirmed that Cumorah was in New York were misleading members of the Church with a “mistaken folk view.”
 
That’s the essence of M2C. You can ask anyone associated with Book of Mormon Central what they think about the teachings of the prophets about Cumorah. After trying to evade the question, they will eventually admit they agree with Brother Sorenson.

They might try to persuade you that they are “neutral” because they disagree with Brother Sorenson about which river is Sidon, or exactly where in Mesoamerica a particular city or feature is located, but they agree with everything he wrote in the quotation above. That’s the essence of M2C.
 
(For the Sorenson reference and other commentary, go to http://mormonmesomania.blogspot.com/2018/05/what-may-startle-somenoel-reynolds.html  )
_____
 
Now, let’s look at the logo.

 

 

We have Hebrew (Old Testament).
We have Egyptian (Book of Abraham)
We have Greek (New Testament).
And we have Mayan (Book of Mormon).

That’s as non-neutral as it gets. The logo is a carryover from the old FARMS, which was also 100% M2C, as discussed below.

This logo, heavily promoted with millions of dollars, announces to the world that there is no room for an interpretation of the Book of Mormon outside Mesoamerica.
_____
Now, the people involved.

 
We love all these brothers and sisters. They are all wonderful, faithful, smart, etc. But they all have one thing in common: complete fidelity to M2C. Some of them are active in social media, pushing M2C aggressively. Maybe we’ll look at some examples of their work, but anyone following this topic knows what I’m referring to.
 
It is difficult to find more dogmatic groupthink than what exists among the BMC staff.
 
I tried really hard, though, and came across this group.
 
Actually, there was more “neutrality” about President Trump among the Democrats at Jim Clyburn’s recent fish fry than there is “neutrality” about Book of Mormon geography at BMC.
_____
 
The BMC editorial position, demonstrated in their archive as well as their regular Kno-Why series, focuses purely on M2C.
 
They oppose the New York Cumorah at every opportunity because they equate M2C with the authenticity of the Book of Mormon. It’s M2C or bust. This explains why they think the stakes are so high, and why M2C promoters have such an emotional attachment to M2C.
 
Purchase Here
This also explains why so many people (including BYU professors) lose their faith in the historicity of the Book of Mormon when they realize M2C is based on circular reasoning and illusory evidence (as well as the repudiation of the teachings of the prophets). Long ago, Joseph Fielding Smith warned that M2C would cause members of the Church to become confused and disturbed in their faith in the Book of Mormon. BMC rejects his warning, along with the teachings of all the prophets and apostles who have taught that the Hill Cumorah is in New York. BMC coordinates its M2C messages with several affiliates who also promote the same M2C message, including Fairmormon and the Interpreter. https://bookofmormoncentral.org/content/affiliates
 
The M2C editorial position is at the core of their approach to the Book of Mormon. BMC and the Interpreter had their origins in FARMS, an organization that was known for its dogmatism and aggressive apologetics. The BMC archive contains some of the FARMS material.
 
Let’s look at how M2C is incorporated in BMC’s official policies.
_____
 
This is from the BMC web page (https://bookofmormoncentral.org/about)

The legal organization behind Book of Mormon Central is the Book of Mormon Archaeological Forum, Inc., a 501 (c) 3 non-profit public charity chartered in the state of Utah in 2004.

When people donate to BMC, they are really donating to BMAF. BMC donors are supporting the dissemination of M2C, as we discussed here

And that’s perfectly fine, so long as they know what they’re doing.

For decades, BMAF’s mission statement read:

If you can’t read it, it says:

The Book of Mormon Archaeological Forum (BMAF) is a 501(c)(3) not for profit organization dedicated as an open forum for presentation, dissemination, and discussion of research and evidences regarding Book of Mormon archaeology, anthropology, geography and culture within a Mesoamerican context.  Our goals are (1) to increase understanding of the Book of Mormon as an ancient Mesoamerican codex, (2) to correlate and publish works of LDS and CofC scholars, (3) to help promote unity and cooperation among scholars and students of the Book of Mormon, and (4) to provide a forum where responsible scholars can present current ideas and discoveries.

After I publicized this mission statement, they changed the statement to what it currently reads:

MISSION STATEMENT

The Book of Mormon Archaeological Forum (BMAF) is a 501(c)(3) not for profit organization dedicated as an open forum for presentation, dissemination, and discussion of research and evidences regarding Book of Mormon archaeology, anthropology, geography and culture within Mesoamerican and other ancient contexts.

Even when they made this change, they could not bring themselves to endorse neutrality. The “other ancient contexts” they refer to here are in the Old World. They are not referring to anywhere in the Americas other than Mesoamerica. This is evident in all their work. Anyone can see it for themselves.

BMC continues “to increase understanding of the Book of Mormon as an ancient Mesoamerican codex.” You can see it in the archive, their Kno-Whys, their social media work, their firesides, their coordinated efforts with other members of the M2C citation cartel, etc.

I’ve mentioned a few examples previously in this blog, which you can see by searching for “KnowWhy,” “Kno-Why” or “no-wise” in the search box. For example:

http://www.bookofmormoncentralamerica.com/2018/01/no-wise-395-on-david-whitmer.html
_____

Here’s another official statement from BMC

Book of Mormon Central Policy on Book of Mormon Geography – June 2016

Book of Mormon Central at this time is officially geography neutral. We seek deep understanding of the Book of Mormon text. We hope diligent students work together to achieve working consensus on the geographic correlation issue. Until that happens, our selection of exegetical material is guided by these principles:
  • In our hierarchy of evidence, the text itself is primary because it is closest to the divine.
  • If profound and compelling location-specific insights shed light on the text, we highlight these regardless of their geographic provenience.
  • We favor authors with credentials in their areas of interest.
  • We favor formally published works from reputable presses.
We welcome good work from any geographic persuasion that is responsive to these principles.

This is all window-dressing for Church leaders and donors. I’ve discussed the implementation here:

http://www.bookofmormoncentralamerica.com/2016/04/book-of-mormon-central-america-sigh.html
_____

Picture gallery by Rian Nelson

I’ll conclude this post with another official statement and its implementation by a BMC employee who demonstrates the deep emotional attachment BMC has with M2C.

Book of Mormon Central Social Media Policy

Joseph Smith emphatically taught, “Friendship is one of the grand fundamental principles of Mormonism. [It is designed] to revolutionize and civilize the world, and cause wars and contentions to cease and men to become friends and brothers” (Teachings of the Prophet Joseph Smith, p. 316).  At Book of Mormon Central we strive to represent the very best of professional and personal characteristics in our private and public lives.  The message of the Book of Mormon is so compelling and transformative that we have no need to engage in any form of negative public discourse, including in our professional and private social media accounts.  Our tremendous work is our defense.  We let it speak for itself.  Diligently pursuing our mission is the most powerful and convincing way we can answer any contrary individuals or organizations.

To see how that policy is implemented, look at the following social media post by a BMC employee, one that Dan Peterson at the Interpreter endorses. (We aren’t putting any of Dan’s posts here because, technically, he’s not listed under BMC’s directory.)

You have abundantly proven that you are not somebody who can have a rational argument in good faith with an “M2C intellectual.” You have, repeatedly, demonized and belittled and cast aspersion on anybody who doesn’t accept your dogmatic interpretation of early Mormon historical sources relevant to Book of Mormon geography. This isn’t just a matter of having differences of opinion. As your blog posts have more than demonstrated, you have a personal vendetta against the “citation cartel” (which is, in reality, peer reviewed academic scholarship, as opposed to your own brand of trashy Internet pseudo-scholarship) and anybody who is out of step with your narrow and uncompromising Heartland apologetics.
I suspect I know why you are so personally angry and upset at “M2C intellectuals.” It must be very frustrating that your pseudo-scholarship which you’ve invested so much time and energy into is not making mainstream inroads in Mormon studies. It must be frustrating to be a laughingstock at the Church History Department and amongst BYU faculty. It must be frustrating that the best you can do is publish semi-coherent ramblings on obscure personal blogs or with no-name presses. But just know that it isn’t anything personal: it’s because both your Mormon history and your Book of Mormon geography are nonsense and you’re a deeply unpleasant person to interact with..
I don’t know why you have chosen to become such a fanatic over this one issue, but I will say that it is genuinely sad that your testimony is so fragile that even the slightest contradiction of your pet theory causes your cognitive dissonance to flair up like lights on a Christmas tree.
I am content with what I wrote in my post and in the KnoWhy, and I’ll allow readers to decide for themselves which explanation they find more persuasive. I will not, however, waste further time or attention on your shenanigans. Like I said, since you refuse to engage people who disagree with you in good faith, and since you’re a close-minded fanatic, it would be utterly pointless for me to engage you any further.
I will just say this one thing: for all of your self-righteous preening about how you accept the apostles and the prophets, and how “M2C intellectuals” are subversive apostates, it is breathtakingly hypocritical for you to lambast the Church History Department and BYU faculty and Seminaries & Institutes faculty for not kowtowing to your theories, since all of them are ultimately hired by the First Presidency and Quorum of the Twelve. It is astoundingly hypocritical for you to criticize the “Correlation Department” of the Church, which approves “M2C” artwork and videos and articles in Church publications, when, again, the First Presidency and the Twelve are a part of Correlation. It is monstrously hypocritical of you to accuse Saints of being “revisionist history” attempting to deceive people about Book of Mormon geography when Saints has been authorized, reviewed, and approved by the First Presidency and the Twelve.
So please, Jonathan, spare us all the self-righteous BS about how “M2C intellectuals” are trying to get people to disbelieve the prophets and apostles.
Because guess what: as long as you keep doing what you’re doing, you are, in fact, doing the exact same thing. As long as you keep screaming about “M2C intellectuals” ruining the Church, you’re actually telling people to disbelieve the modern prophets and apostles who keep hiring them to work for the Church and guide the Church’s membership in intellectual and historical matters.

“Physician, heal thyself!”
_____

That last sentence is good advice for everyone.

Source: About Central America by Jonathan Neville


An Absurd Character Assassination
From a Meso-Blogger called Peter Pan here

Jonathan Neville has continued his long slide into apostasy by claiming that today’s Church leaders are no longer teaching important truths in General Conference.

This is the same pattern the Latter-day Saints have seen time and time again since 1830: Someone accuses the prophet and other general authorities of being “out of the way,” while they themselves claim to know the truth. Sooner or later, they declare the Church to be in apostasy and break off to form their own church. There have been hundreds of such offshoots; one recent example is the cult of Denver Snuffer. Heartlanders like Jonathan Neville aren’t far behind them.” Peter Pan

Below is another article by Peter Pan who gets our position very wrong. 

FIRM Foundation accuses the Church of deceiving the elect HERE

By Peter | Tags: Apostasy, Church leadership, Conspiracy theories, First Presidency, Heartland hoax, Rodney Meldrum, Seer stones, Self-awareness

“The Foundation for Indigenous Research and Mormonism Foundation (or “FIRM Foundation”) was formed by Rodney Meldrum in 2008. It is the leading organization in the “Heartland” Book of Mormon movement.

Jonathan Neville is a frequent contributor to the FIRM Foundation’s website and frequent speaker at their conferences. He’s also collaborated with Rod Meldrum on Heartland publications, including their Annotated Edition of the Book of Mormon. Neville isn’t responsible for things done by the FIRM Foundation, but he is an important individual within that circle.

On February 17, 2020, the FIRM Foundation posted the following on their Facebook page:


FIRM Foundation Facebook post from February 17, 2020
(Note: The date of Ezra Taft Benson’s BYU address was October 25, 1966, not 1996.)

Here we see yet another example of Heartlanders accusing the Church and its leaders of being fallen or in apostasy and needing correction. According to Rodney Meldrum’s FIRM Foundation, the Church today is teaching “things that do not square with the truth” because the devil is “trying to deceive the very elect.” That, according to them, is why Church publications include statements about Joseph Smith engaging in supposedly “occultic” practices like using seer stones. The Heartlanders are, of course, “the wheat,” while everyone else who believes these supposedly false teachings—including President Russell M. Nelson himself—are “the tares.

This has been a significant step taken by all apostate groups before they split from the main body of the Church: Accuse its leaders of being “out of the way” and not teaching true principles. The leaders and followers of such groups, of course, believe that they are teaching the truth and that the leaders of the Church need to come into alignment with them.” Peter Pan

Rian Nelson’s Response:

“I wish Peter and his Pan would fess up to his secrecy. What is he hiding? I personally put up the quote above from Pres Benson last Feb. It fit perfectly into my feelings that many in the church even the very elect will be deceived. My mind has never been on the General Authorities or leadership of the church although some GA’s have led some astray in the past. The Brethren are NOT leading anyone into apostacy and they are men who I and all those at the Firm Foundation love and respect.  

President Nelson and the Apostles are wonderful men and lead and guide the Lord’s true Church. I have always felt as has Rod or any other person associated with the FIRM Foundation that we love and follow the Lord through His Apostles and Prophets. Mr. Peter Pan is lying and it is not right to promote such slander. If any of you reading this post decide to email him please be nice and loving as we don’t want to treat others as he is treating us. 

We advise our Heartland supporters and all people to be kind to those of other Apologetic groups just as we should be kind to all of God’s children. We are simply requesting an honest treatment from these other groups and find some way of working together to build the Lord’s Kingdom and share Christ together with the world.” Rian Nelson

Did Joseph Smith Fight Against Plural Marriage?  

D&C SECTION 132

“Revelation given through Joseph Smith the Prophet, at Nauvoo, Illinois, recorded July 12, 1843, relating to the new and everlasting covenant, including the eternity of the marriage covenant and the principle of plural marriage. Although the revelation was recorded in 1843, evidence indicates that some of the principles involved in this revelation were known by the Prophet as early as 1831. See Official Declaration 1.”

“And again, as pertaining to the law of the priesthood—if any man espouse a virgin, and desire to espouse another, and the first give her consent, and if he espouse the second, and they are virgins, and have vowed to no other man, then is he justified; he cannot commit adultery for they are given unto him; for he cannot commit adultery with that that belongeth unto him and to no one else. And if he have ten virgins given unto him by this law, he cannot commit adultery, for they belong to him, and they are given unto him; therefore is he justified. D&C 132:61-62

Editor’s Note

As you read the heading to D&C 132 and verse 61-62, it is clearly understood that the principle of plural marriage was to be a blessing from God. Only God through His prophets could ordain such a high and holy practice. To we mortals on earth, spiritual things are very difficult to understand at times. When we study and pray and become in tune with the spirit, small witnesses can verify difficult doctrine. It seems the easy thing for the world to do is make fun of, and ridicule things they don’t understand through the spirit.

For myself and my dear Celestial Companion, we have discussed and prayed about this wonderful principle of plural marriage, and though it seems difficult to fully understand, we know it is a true principle of the Gospel of Jesus Christ. Anyone who says otherwise I feel just has not studied and prayed enough about this holy principle.

Joseph Practiced Plural Marriage

“Those… claiming that there is no evidence that Joseph Smith practiced plural marriage are CLEARLY uninformed and historically illiterate. They have clearly never read the MANY eyewitness testimonies of the woman themselves. These woman gave detailed, consistent accounts that never wavered. Their testimonies always pointed back to Jesus Christ and called for greater holiness, repentance, chastity, honor and reverence for God. Doesn’t sound like a group of adulteress woman to me. Take, for example, Eliza R. Snow, Mary Elizabeth Rollins and Helen Mar Kimball. Anyone who reads their writings will see that these women were some of the greatest women to walk the face of the earth. Their fruit is beautiful! I have seen and experienced the fruit of many individuals who spit on these women. They spread lies, they blackmail innocent men and women, they spend their life tearing down others, instead of building up. Not very appealing to me, I must say. Please! If you are unfamiliar with this subject, go read the firsthand accounts of the women. There are dozens and dozens of men who recorded firsthand experiences with Joseph Smith and those are fascinating as well but read the WOMEN! Give them a chance to speak for themselves and you will come closer to Jesus Christ in the process. That is good fruit.” Hannah Stoddard

“Joseph Smith did not lie about his plural marriages. He was killed because of plural marriage. And maybe you should stop reading anti-Mormon history. If you read real history you would know that the 14 year old girl was Helen Mar Kimball who was the daughter of Heber C Kimball. Her sealing to the Prophet Joseph Smith was arranged by her father Heber C Kimball so their families could be connected eternally. The marriage was never consummated. She became the biggest advocate for the Principle of plural marriage and spent her life defending plural marriage and her sealing to Joseph. She also married Horace Whitney after the Martyrdom of Joseph where she convinced her new husband to marry three more wives. The reason most can’t comprehend this principle is that they are ruled by their passions and not by principles. It’s hard for those who have not overcome the natural man to comprehend that these early saints where men and women of high moral character and purity.” Kimberly W. Smith

Polygamy Denial” as a movement has grown in the last several years. Not among professional or objective LDS historians, but it is a new pseudo-historical revisionist movement that seeks to blame polygamy on Brigham Young and claim that Joseph Smith never practiced it. Claiming that Joseph Smith didn’t practice plural marriage requires you to discount hundreds of eyewitness testimonies that state the opposite. We are talking about hundreds of testimonies, affidavits, journals, letters, and etc. that all corroborate each other. Dates, chronologies, events, details of conversations, etc. when analyzed all prove that the eyewitnesses are telling the truth. Not only is the world in general without knowledge in relation to this principle of Celestial plural marriage, but many of those among the Latter-day Saints are far from possessing a correct understanding of it.

The principle of Celestial plural marriage has been made the subject of a great deal of ridicule—the doctrine is even condemned as a heinous sin by those who walk in darkness and who have not had the truth manifested to them by the light of revelation. The Spirit of the Almighty is the agent by which we should ever be led—not the vain imagination of man. It is essential that we study the history in context—prayerfully, and being guided by the Spirit to find the truth, “that we henceforth be no more children, tossed to and fro, and carried about with every wind of doctrine, by the sleight of men, and cunning craftiness, whereby they lie in wait to deceive.” Kimberly W. Smith

Did Joseph Smith Fight Against Plural Marriage?

Written by Kimberly W. Smith

There is a growing movement of members of the Church who are resurrecting the old, already debunked RLDS narrative that Joseph Smith neither practiced nor entered into plural marriage. Those who present this argument are staging quotes without context and purposely withholding  sources, data, and clarifying information.

In Nauvoo, you have Celestial Plural marriage that was introduced privately to select members who had proven faithful.  Whenever true Doctrine is revealed from Heaven, Satan sets up a counterfeit. Satan’s counterfeit for Celestial Plural Marriage was John C Bennett’s Spiritual Wifeism which was sex without marriage with multiple women who men said were their spiritual wives so it was okay. John C Bennett was also a doctor who performed abortions on women who he got pregnant.

So you can imagine that when Elders of the Church were seduced by John C Bennett’s spiritual wife, whoredoms that Joseph Smith spoke openly and publicly about what an abomination that was. So every public denial of “polygamy” Joseph always referenced by saying “Spiritual Wifesim”. I will give an example later in this document.  You will notice that past quotes of Joseph denying spiritual wifeism are used without giving the context of the difference between spiritual wifery and Celestial Plural Marriage aka “Polygamy”.Kimberly’s Bio
Tickets Here

The introduction of the doctrine of plural marriage by the Prophet Joseph Smith to his inner circle of trusted friends was the first in a string of crucial events that ultimately led to his death. Joseph Smith restored the previously-established doctrine, introducing it among his very closest associates—those who had already proven themselves to be faithful in 1842. Because of the traditions and prejudices instilled in the Saints themselves, the principle of plural marriage had to be introduced privately, through careful guidance of the Spirit. Therefore, the Prophet’s reestablishment of this doctrine was done primarily through confidential and personal interviews.

Samuel W. Richards remembered:

“I heard him [Joseph Smith] teach it [plural marriage] privately to quite a number at different times, – that is, in the aggregate, to quite a number, but not to many at a time. And I never did hear him preach it or teach it in what could be called a public manner.”

William Clayton wrote:

“After the revelation on celestial marriage was written, Joseph continued his instructions, privately, on the doctrine, to myself and others, and during the last year of his life we were scarcely ever together, alone, but he was talking on the subject, and explaining that doctrine and principles connected with it. He appeared to enjoy great liberty and freedom in his teachings, and also to find great relief in having a few to whom he could unbosom his feelings on that great and glorious subject.

When the revelation on Celestial and plural marriage was given, the Prophet Joseph was quoted as saying:

“If I have to die for any revelation God has given through me I would as readily die for this one as any other. And I sometimes think that I shall have to die for it. It may be that I shall have to forfeit my life to it and if this has to be so, Amen”.

Contrary to the contentions of those who claim that Joseph never taught or entered into plural marriage, there are well over one hundred sworn statements and affidavits in the various collections of historical materials that currently exist, attesting to the Prophet’s both teaching and practicing the doctrine of Celestial plural marriage.

Dear Emma Smith

A great deal of the misunderstanding and confusion over the practice of plural marriage can be avoided when viewed in the light of the examples on the subject contained in ancient biblical records, and by using the correct terminology, such as Celestial marriage, or Eternal plural marriage. ‘Polygamy,’ ‘spiritual wifery,’ and ‘secret wife system’ are all unwarranted, derogatory, and counterfeit labels concocted by Joseph’s avowed enemy, the infamous John C. Bennett. The Prophet Joseph Smith’s consistent public denials of ‘polygamy’ were a disavowal and a refutation of the accusations which were hurled at him of fornication, adultery, lust, and the counterfeit spiritual wife doctrine—they were not a denial of the teaching and practice of “Celestial plural marriage.”

Those who are unconverted to the revelations relating to temple ordinances—whether they be the sacred endowment ceremonies or Eternal marriage covenants—have their agency to reject those revelations and separate themselves from the Church. However, they lack the moral grounds to justify themselves in bearing false witness, misquoting, or practicing deceit by falsely misrepresenting the historical record and the actual teachings of the Prophet Joseph Smith. Celestial marriage, or Eternal plural marriage, as found in the revelation, is fundamentally different from what is commonly referred to as ‘polygamy.’ Polygamy, in the ordinary sense of the term, never was—and is not now—a tenet of the restored Gospel of Jesus Christ.

Members of the Church who presently lack sufficient sensitivity to the Spirit to be rescued by correct doctrine will remain adrift on a sea of confusion, falling prey to the misguidance of whoever happens to influence their understanding. It is essential that we study the history in context—prayerfully, and being guided by the Spirit to find the truth, “that we henceforth be no more children, tossed to and fro, and carried about with every wind of doctrine, by the sleight of men, and cunning craftiness, whereby they lie in wait to deceive.

More than denying that Joseph Smith ever wrote the revelation on eternal Celestial and Plural Marriage as found in Doctrine and Covenants section 132, detractors even contend that Brigham Young—not Joseph Smith—was the author of section 132, and that it was written after the death of the Prophet. However, there exists irrefutable evidence that the revelation on Celestial marriage was put in writing on July 12, 1843, and that Joseph Smith knew as early as 1831 that plural marriage was to be restored.

Louisa Beaman

Careful investigation discloses that the following women did indeed become plural wives of the Prophet Joseph Smith between 1841 and 1843:

Sarah Ann Whitney

Louisa Beaman was the first plural wife in Nauvoo. She was sealed to Joseph Smith on April 5, 1841—the day before the laying of the cornerstones of the Nauvoo Temple. Zina D. Huntington was sealed to Joseph Smith on October 27, 1841. Sarah Ann Whitney became a plural wife of Joseph Smith on June 27, 1842. Eliza R. Snow was sealed to the Prophet as plural wife on June 29, 1842. Eliza D. Partridge and Emily D. Partridge became plural wives of the Prophet on May 11, 1843, . It is important to note that Emma Smith gave her consent to each of these plural marriages. Those acquainted with her, including some of the plural wives themselves, stated that Emma not only consented beforehand, but that she initially treated each of these plural wives with kindness. In 1843, however, Emma “became severely tried in her mind,” and rejected the revelation, and history has not been able to hide her subsequent perpetual hatred and bitter opposition to the principle.

Zina D. Huntington

According to present research, the names of all of Joseph Smith’s plural wives have been revealed, and their testimonies are recorded in heaven and on earth. They were righteous women who were sufficient witnesses to establish the truth upon the earth in such a manner that it can never be forgotten. Their combined testimony is destined to live, and to grow, and to spread upon the face of the earth—to be received, accepted, and adopted by all the virtuous, by all the pure in heart, by all who love the truth and seek to serve God and keep His commandments. Truth will prevail, and the day will come when they will be the most honored women on the face of the earth.

Not only is the world in general without knowledge in relation to the principle of Celestial plural marriage, but many of those among the Latter-day Saints are far from possessing a correct understanding of it. The principle of Celestial plural marriage has been made the subject of a great deal of ridicule—the doctrine is even condemned as a heinous sin by those who walk in darkness and who have not had the truth manifested to them by the light of revelation. The Spirit of the Almighty is the agent by which we should ever be led—not the vain imagination of man.

Emily Dow Partridge

Joseph Smith made it clear that to practice plural marriage except in the way ordained by divine law was a serious transgression of such magnitude that it jeopardized the offender’s eternal salvation. The Elders of the Church also strongly denounced the unlawful practice of these types of plural marriages. Having been “credibly informed” of an elder who was “preaching polygamy” without authority, the Prophet Joseph Smith and Hyrum published a notice in the Times and Seasons which read”

“This is to notify him and the Church in general, that he has been cut off from the church, for his iniquity.”

When another elder taught that “having a certain priesthood” entitled a man to have as many wives as he pleased, Hyrum Smith wrote:

“I say unto you that that man teaches false doctrine, for there is no such doctrine taught here; neither is there any such thing practiced here.  And any man that is found teaching privately or publicly any such doctrine, is culpable, and will stand a chance to be brought before the High Council, and lose his license and membership also; therefore he had better be aware what he is about.”

The Law of God governing marriage in every dispensation has been consistent: A man may legally have but one living wife at a time, unless the Lord directs otherwise through the constituted channels of His Holy Priesthood. Joseph Smith emphasized this law:

“I have constantly said no man shall have but one wife at a time, unless the Lord directs otherwise.”   

There shall not any man among you have save it be one wife; and concubines he shall have none.”  and acting as the Lord’s mouthpiece, the Prophet Joseph Smith explained to the Nephites: “For if I will, saith the Lord of Hosts, raise up seed unto me, I will command my people; otherwise they shall hearken unto these things.”

Because monogamy is the basic law of marriage within the Kingdom of God, the Lord has set clear bounds and restrictions on the taking of plural wives. The Priesthood is necessary to guide men in the practice of plural marriage, and if not practiced with “holiness and purity,” it is a sin.  The Lord conferred upon the Prophet Joseph Smith “the keys and the power of the priesthood to restore all things and to make known all things.” Joseph Smith held the power to turn the key and inquire of the Lord, and by revelation and commandment through the medium of the Lord’s anointed, a man could receive more than one wife.

In ancient times, the keys and power over the plurality of wives were held by Abraham. Only through Abraham could Hagar obtain a blessing that her posterity would become a great nation. In relation to King David, the prophet Nathan held the keys. When David unlawfully took the wife of Uriah to be his own, Nathan came to reprove him for certain disobedience, and told him that through that act, he had lost his other wives; the Lord would give them to another. He also told him that, if he had been faithful, and if he had only asked for them, the Lord would have given him still more.

Joseph Smith taught the same law as found in the Book of Mormon:

There shall not any man among you have save it be one wife; and concubines he shall have none.”  and acting as the Lord’s mouthpiece, the Prophet Joseph Smith explained to the Nephites: “For if I will saith the Lord of Hosts, raise up seed unto me, I will command my people; otherwise they shall hearken unto these things.”

When the principle of the plurality of wives was revealed to the Prophet Joseph Smith, the Lord stated:

“Verily I say unto you, that the wisdom of man in his fallen state knoweth not the purposes and the privileges of my Holy Priesthood, but ye shall know when ye receive a fullness.”

The Lord made clear that in our current fallen state, it is impossible for any of us to understand His purposes without having received a fullness of knowledge. To our own detriment, we allow modern culture to influence our perception, and we so often mistakenly associate marriage with Hollywood’s corrupted version of romance and sexual pleasure, warping our view of its divine and intended purpose. In order to overcome our prejudices surrounding the doctrine of plural marriage, we must make an appeal to heaven and to scripture for understanding.

One of the primary purposes for requiring plural marriage, according to the Book of Mormon, is to raise up seed unto the Lord—but not just any seed: the “Chosen Seed.

Among the greatest revelations ever received from the Lord by the Prophet Joseph Smith was the doctrine on the eternal order of birthright lineage—that priesthood was passed down to this generation through “a chosen seed.” The Lord revealed:

“The order of this priesthood was confirmed to be handed down from father to son, and rightly belongs to the literal descendants of the chosen seed, to whom the promises were made.”

The revelation in the 84th section of the Book of Doctrine of Covenants illustrates this principle:

“Abraham received the priesthood from Melchizedek, who received it through the lineage of his fathers, even till Noah; And from Noah till Enoch, through the lineage of their fathers.

And the Lord covenanted with Enoch, and swore unto him, that through his seed the “Messiah” would come:

“And he sent forth an unalterable decree, that a remnant of his seed should always be found among all nations, while the earth should stand.

Here the Lord made an unbreakable oath with Enoch that not only would Jesus Christ descend through his seed, but this “chosen seed” would always be found on the Earth. In 1832, while he was working on the inspired translation of the Bible, the Prophet Joseph Smith was given a revelation in which the Lord revealed:

“Therefore, thus saith the Lord unto you, with whom the priesthood hath continued through the lineage of your fathers—

For ye are lawful heirs, according to the flesh, and have been hid from the world with Christ in God.”

Joseph Smith, inspired by God, came forth and declared that he and certain of the early brethren were the chosen seeda royal lineage, and the legal heirs to the Priesthood.

We often fail to realize the deeper significance of this revelation. The Priesthood comes to us through the lineage of our fathers and mothers. The Lord was not talking about the Priesthood line of authority; He was talking about the inherited right to receive the Priesthood. We receive a right to the Priesthood from our royal blood ancestry.

Four weeks before the Martyrdom of the Prophet, Joseph Smith was being accused of ADULTERY by William Law who had been excommunicated for Apostasy and who also entered into a blood oath to take the life of Joseph, Hyrum, and other Church leaders.

Dr. Goforth was invited into the Laws’ clique, and Dr. Foster and the clique were dissatisfied with that document,  and they rush away and leave the Church, and conspire to take away my life; and because I will not countenance such wickedness, [they proclaim that I have been a true prophet, but that I am now a fallen prophet]

What a thing it is for a man to be accused of committing adultery, and having seven wives, when I can only find one.

THIS STATEMENT -WHEN VIEWED IN ITS PROPER CONTEXT AND IN LIGHT OF THE CHARGES BROUGHT AGAINST JOSEPH-HAS A COMPLETELY DIFFERENT MEANING.

He states: “I had not been married scarcely five minutes, and made one proclamation of the Gospel, before it was reported that I had 7 wives..”

This is TRUE!!! Joseph Smith did not have 7 wives 5 minutes after marrying Emma. He didn’t take his plural wife until many years later. Joseph was smart and was outwitting the court and his enemies because his life and the lives of the Saints were at stake.

  1. Joseph Smith  denying ADULTERY and SPIRITUAL WIFEISM! NOT celestial plural marriage. Again, he is very intentional to word his statements carefully. 

Remember Spiritual wifesim was John C Bennett’s deliberate counterfeit doctrine that he seduced women with and committed multiple whoredoms including performing abortions. 

Joseph Smith denied he was associated with this counterfeit doctrine repeatedly! He did not engage in spiritual WIFEISM which was sex with multiple women without marriage. This was a gross sin and what Joseph Smith was calling adultery in his denials. 

Joseph Smith NEVER denied being sealed to multiple women in the Celestial Marriage covenant under the authority and keys given  to him by God. 

  1. In this paragraph, the Prophet Joseph Smith states: 

“This New holy prophet (William Law) has gone to Carthage and swore that I had told him I was guilty of ADULTERY. This SPIRITUAL WIFEISM!” 

  1. In this paragraph, Joseph Smith states: 

“A man asked me whether the commandment was given that a man may have seven wives; and now the new prophet has charged me with ADULTERY. I never had any fuss with these men until that Female Relief Society brought out the paper against adulterers and adulteresses.”

Joseph Smith was speaking about Elders who were Falsely teaching that the Priesthood entitled a man to have More than one wife. This was not the doctrine Joseph Smith taught. He taught the Eternal Celestial marriage covenant to select Elders who were authorized to receive more than one wife. The Priesthood alone never entitled a man to more than one wife. 

  1. To take an additional wife without AUTHORITY according to the Prophet Joseph Smith was adultery and he denied doing that himself or teaching it as doctrine.

Keeping the revelation and practice of plural marriage secret and out of public view was a matter of life or death for the Saints.  Joseph Bates Noble performed the first plural marriage of Joseph Smith on April 5, 1841, to Louisa Beaman. The Prophet dictated the words of the ceremony to Noble, and later cautioned him,

“In revealing this to you, I have placed my life in your hands, therefore do not in an evil hour betray me to my enemies” ( Joseph B Noble, affidavit, June 26 1869).

Reflecting back on the events in Nauvoo Apostle Orson Hyde related:

“What would it have done for us, if they had known that many of us had more than one wife when we lived in Illinois? They would have broken us up, doubtless, worse than they did.” 

Anyone who will read carefully the denials, as they are termed… will see clearly that they denounce adultery, fornication, brutal lust, and the teachings of plurality of wives by those who were NOT commanded to do so. In light of the circumstances under which they were spoken, Joseph’s words were carefully chosen in order to protect the Saints from mounting tensions and incitement to violence.

There are times where withholding or misrepresenting the truth may be appropriate to protect others from persecution, violence, or death.

In order for faithful Mormon leaders to deny plural marriage publicly with a clear conscience, they developed a code for speaking using double meanings.

Those involved with Nauvoo polygamy authorized by Joseph Smith believed they were doing so in obedience to Celestial Law as commanded by God, and so to protect individuals involved with obeying the commandments was seen as righteous, even if practicing polygamy was in violation of the law in the state of Illinois, for as Peter said “We ought to obey God rather than men.” (Acts 5:29) 

Monogamy versus Polygamy

Monogamy is always the Lord’s standard until he commands otherwise: “For if I will, saith the Lord of Hosts, raise up seed unto me, I will command my people; otherwise they shall hearken unto these things.” According to the History of the Church’s expansion of Joseph Smith’s October 5, 1843 journal entry, the Prophet also taught polygamy in this context: “I have constantly said that no man should have but one wife at a time, unless the Lord directs otherwise.”

Apostle George A. Smith recalled that when Joseph Smith was faced with opposition from quotes in the Book of Mormon against polygamy, the Prophet responded “God has commanded us.”

The Lord initially commanded monogamy. Doctrine and covenants section 42 states “Thou shalt love thy wife with all thy heart, and shalt cleave unto her and none else.”

It took revelation from the Lord to do otherwise, as W. W. Phelps recalled being taught by the Prophet when he asked about plural marriage: “About three years after this [July 1831 revelation] was given, I asked brother Joseph, privately, how ‘we,’ that were mentioned in the revelation could take wives of the ‘natives’ as we were all married men? He replied instantly ‘In the same manner that Abraham took Hagar and Keturah; and Jacob took Rachel, Bilhah and Zilpah; by revelation — the saints of the Lord are always directed by revelation’.”

After Joseph Smith taught William Law polygamy, Law retorted “there is a revelation [in the Doctrine and Covenants] just the contrary of this,” to which Joseph replied, “that was given when the church was in its infancy, then it was all right to feed the people on milk, but now it is necessary to give them strong meat.”

Plural marriage was not taught and practiced from the beginning of the Church, but “held in reserve until after the apostles and other leaders had dedicated their lives in the service of God. They preached the Gospel and built up the Church for years before the Lord through Joseph permitted them to enter into polygamy.”

The Documentary History of the Church reports that Joseph Smith said “it is not always wise to relate all the truth. Even Jesus, the Son of God, had to refrain from doing so, and had to restrain His feelings many times for the safety of Himself and His followers, and had to conceal the righteous purposes of His heart in relation to many things pertaining to His Father’s kingdom.”

HOW PSEUDO-HISTORICAL RLDS SOURCES ARE INFLUENCING LATTER-DAY SAINTS TODAY

Richard and Pamela Price, leaders in the RLDS movement, claim they were by a letter written by RLDS Church President Israel A. Smith in 1956 to write a 3-volume book entitled Joseph Fought Polygamy. 

It seems clear that, from the outset, authors Richard and Pamela Price did not set out to write a scholarly work based on sound historical evidence. Joseph Fought Polygamy was simply a reprinting of old arguments made by the RLDS Church dating back to the 1860s, using the same old falsehoods placed into circulation in Nauvoo by dissenters who themselves coveted Brigham Young’s leadership position. The entire foundation of the RLDS Church’s identity is fundamentally anchored to the belief that Joseph Smith never practiced or taught the revelation on Celestial plural marriage. The principal criticism of their work by trained historians—without an agenda—is the Prices’ very selective use of historical data, presenting a one-sided, highly biased, and distorted view of “polygamy” and Brigham Young.

In 1983, Richard Howard, the first professionally trained historian of the RLDS Church, dropped a bombshell at a historical conference when he delivered irrefutable evidence connecting the origins of the doctrine of plural marriage in Nauvoo to the Prophet Joseph Smith. A once-cherished belief by members of the RLDS Church had been proven false under the weight of historical evidence. 

The feud over polygamy in the RLDS Church became a decades-long struggle among their members, who refused to accept defeat. Richard and Pamela Price became key players in the movement to keep a dying tradition on life support. 

Sadly, their persistence in re-publishing historically inaccurate falsehoods has infused lies into the hearts and minds of a growing number of members of the Church of Jesus Christ of Latter-day Saints who don’t even realize they are the unfortunate victims of a 160-year-old deception.

More recently, a man named Richard Karren wrote a book in 2018 titled “The Exoneration of Emma, Joseph, and Hyrum,” which he dedicated to his “RLDS” aunt whom he claims “inspired my work.” Karren reveals in the preface of his work that one of his purposes is to “offer proof that Emma, Joseph, and Hyrum did not participate or practice polygamy in any way; but instead fought it vigorously.” He also revealed that he was aided by the research of Richard and Pamela Price.

On August 17, 2021, Richard Karren declared in a social media comment: “Our Mormon-ic Forefathers and Mothers were and are DISGUSTING… May these lying whores be endlessly raped in their perspective hells, by their demonic priesthood leaders…until all truth is revealed or until the end of time…whichever occurs last. Let them take their pain and complaints to Brigham and Heber.”

Richard Karren and those like him are moved on by the spirit of the adversary, the enemy of our souls. Those who choose to be the tools of wicked and designing men, and of him who is the Father of Lies, will receive their reward according to their works.

Rob Farthingham is a disgruntled member of the Church who has a a popular video on You-tube titled, First LDS Polygamist: Joseph or Brigham? In this video, Farthingham alleges that polygamy began with Brigham Young not Joseph Smith. 

However, Rob only presents a fragmented, one-sided, and distorted view of the historical record through the selective use of documents. In fact, Rob Farthingham admitted in an interview with  Mark Curtis —-a leader in the Doctrine of Christ movement on Hemlock Knots dot com—  the following: 

“I think I tried to be realistic about the limitations of my understanding even in the Joseph and Brigham video. It is fair to say that the evidence that is available that supports the traditional narrative about Joseph Smith being a polygamist vastly outweighs anything I was able to  accumulate and to present. From my perspective I wasn’t trying to be exhaustive. There is persuasive evidence on both sides to make the case for both sides.” 

I am thankful for Rob’s honesty.  His You-Tube video ignores the hundreds of documents that prove that plural marriage originated in Nauvoo and was both taught by and practiced by the Prophet Joseph Smith. Sadly, these are the main sources for the modern “Polygamy denial” movement that has grown in the last several years.  Sadly, Rob Farthingham  has been able to persuade hundreds of latter-day Saints to his side by manipulating the facts and withholding credible evidence. 

Plural Marriage and the Relief Society

(Additional proof that all public denials were denials of John C Bennett’s spiritual wife system not plural marriage). 

Joseph Smith and the small group of his trusted associates who had privately entered into plural marriages considered their relationships to be holy matrimony, sealed or confirmed by divine authority and approval. Joseph Smith’s 1843 revelation regarding plural marriage specified that he was the sole possessor of the authority for the performance of such marriages. However, as knowledge of the practice of plural marriage spread, it prompted counterfeit practices and abuse, such as John C. Bennett’s notion of “spiritual wifery.  Bennett and others “got an inkling” of Joseph Smith’s private teachings on plural marriage and “made use of some of those principles to corrupt to destroy not only himself but others.

Publicly addressing John C Bennett’s assertions regarding “secret wives” also  posed a significant challenge for Relief Society leaders in Nauvoo: how to openly refute Bennett’s false claims without acknowledging or explaining the practice of plural marriage in a public setting. The Times and Seasons published a statement signed by nineteen prominent members of the Nauvoo Relief Society in which the women distanced themselves from Bennett’s activities and accusations.

“We the undersigned members of the ladies’ relief society, and married females do certify and declare that we know of no system of marriage being practiced in the church of Jesus Christ of Latter Day Saints save the one contained in the Book of Doctrine and Covenants, and we give this certificate to the public to show that J. C. Bennett’s “secret wife system” is a disclosure of his own make.

Emma Smith, President,
Elizabeth Ann Whitney, Counsellor,
Sarah M. Cleveland, Counsellor,
Eliza R. Snow, Secretary,

Eliza R. Snow later wrote, “At the time the sisters of the Relief Society signed our article, I was married to the prophet— we made no allusion to any other system of marriage than Bennett’s— his was prostitution, and it was truly his, and he succeeded in pandering his course on the credulity of the unsuspecting by making them believe that he was thus authorized by the Prophet. In those articles there is no reference to divine plural marriage. We aimed to put down its opposite.”

Complete Article at: https://docs.google.com/document/d/1MQjQ2Tq5rD-7KGRda3cQxt5SE2QQ5fiAvxAVMyV4zjE/edit


See a Great Blog below from Kimberly W. Smith

https://www.bofm.blog/faith-crisis-solutions-how-i-resolved-my-questions-regarding-joseph-smiths-polygamy/

Read Discourse by Elder Joseph F. Smith, delivered in the Tabernacle, Salt Lake City, Sunday Morning, July 7, 1878.

PLURAL MARRIAGE—FOR THE RIGHTEOUS ONLY—OBEDIENCE IMPERATIVE—BLESSINGS RESULTING From Joseph Smith Foundation Website.

image_pdfPrint PDFimage_printPrint HTML

 

Remnants of Ancient Civilizations are all Around Us.

The remains of Ancient civilizations are all around us in the world. We are especially amazed at the importance of civilizations in the Heartland of North America. We have a strong feeling as we search and study the land of Ohio, as the possible location where the Savior appeared after His resurrection to the Nephites. The Newark Earthworks built in 100 BC to 100 AD, has amazing similarities with the Lord’s Plan of Salvation. Near Cincinnati used to be the Hebrew Earthworks, or also called the Menorah Works, until the Army Corp of engineers removed it.

Remnants of Ancient Civilizations in North America

“Mormonism sprang from the mounds,” wrote Roger Kennedy, former director of the Smithsonian National Museum of American History.

“In the early 1970’s, when they were re-building Joseph’s Red Brick Store, while digging a trench for spot light wiring, they hit some artifacts, which resulted in calling in the archaeologists who then unearthed more artifacts and bones, all carbon dated to the Hopewell civilization of at least 2000 years ago..” Lachlan McKay quoted by Wilson Curlee 

“Joseph Smith, his wife Emma, his brother Hyrum and his parents are buried in a Hopewell burial site.” Jonathan Neville

“We learned later that there were ten main mounds that were recognized by the State of Illinois as ancient burials.” Jenny Curlee

“The Mounds, for their part are “steadfast and immovable”, and always greet us with a tender spirit each time we spend time in their presence, which is almost daily from Spring until Fall.  To us, and many others, it feels very much like being in the Sacred Grove.” Jenny Curlee

“No other Land fits all the prophecies.  And the Book of Mormon happened right here in United States of America.  I bear such a powerful testimony of that, and the evidence is all around us.” Jenny Curlee

He [Wayne May] took in everything I told him about the recent information we learned from Lach regarding the burial sites around the Red Brick Store, the tumuli on the old map [Pictured Below] and about us buying some mounds, with enthusiasm.  He said, “I’m coming down in a couple of weeks, and we will have some fun!” Jenny Curlee

“In the early 1970’s, when they were re-building Joseph’s Red Brick Store, while digging a trench for spot light wiring, they hit some artifacts, which resulted in calling in the archaeologists who then unearthed more artifacts and bones, all carbon dated to the Hopewell civilization of at least 2000 years ago.” Lachlan Mackay is a member of the Council of Twelve Apostles, for the Community of Christ Church

Blog here called Nauvoo- Sacred Hopewell Mounds

Proposed Book of Mormon Sites by Jenny & Wilson Curlee

Why Montrose, Iowa? 

In our publication called the “Annotated Edition of the Book of Mormon” by David Hocking and Rod Meldrum, they speak to the amazing importance of the City Zarahemla as spoken of in D&C 125. They strongly believe this ancient city was indeed in the United States of America near Nauvoo, Illinois and across the river at Montrose, Iowa.

What are Latter-Day Saints and specifically, FIRM Foundation, The Heartland Research Group, and Ancient American Archaeology, doing to continue the research on this sacred area today?

What about the recent purchase of the replica 600 BC ship called, Phoenicia?

This blog will explore much evidence to the existence of Ancient Civilizations in North America. The Heartland is indeed a special place. Elder Perry said, “The United States is the promised land foretold in the Book of Mormon—a place where divine guidance directed inspired men to create the conditions necessary for the Restoration of the gospel of Jesus Christ.” Elder L. Tom Perry Ensign Dec. 2012

This article below was sent to me by great friends Wes and Ellen Clarke, and I thank them for doing so. It is unbelievable how many artifacts, mounds, copper, burials, and other remains of ancient people in North America are right here in the Heartland where and when the Nephites and Lamanites lived. The Nephite connection to the Hopewell culture and the Jaredite connection to the Adena culture are amazingly compatible.

North American Native Timeline

Remnants of Ancient Civilizations are all Around Us. How Much can we Uncover? By Matt Crossman

As technology makes it easier to locate Native American ruins, an archaeological site could be in your subdivision. I ride shotgun in a utility vehicle, holding archaeologist Jarrod Burks’s laptop as he drives across a farm in southern Ohio, over the shaved stubble of corn stalks. Back and forth we go at 18 miles per hour, each pass making a T roughly two yards wide and 100 yards long and tall. We’re pulling a trailer with five magnetometers, which measure the Earth’s magnetic field at surface level and below. Burks is using them to look for evidence of ancient Native American activity. I wouldn’t have known that this location, known as Snake Den Mounds, was an archaeological site if Burks hadn’t invited me to meet him there. I wouldn’t have known that the mounds, not much taller than I am, among the trees are 2,000-year-old burial mounds, not natural knolls. And I wouldn’t have known about the mysteries Burks’s magnetometers have found in previous trips to this farm: ancient features called enclosures, which make me think of modern fence lines, except we have no idea what they once enclosed. After an hour, Burks — director of archaeological geophysics at Ohio Valley Archaeology Inc. and president of Heartland Earthworks Conservancy — climbs out of the vehicle and downloads the magnetometers’ data. On his laptop, we look at a map of the ground we drove over, with dark blotches representing differences in the magnetic field. Blotches forming an obvious shape could mean a discovery, as when Burks found an enclosure shaped like a “squircle”: a square with rounded corners. There will be no such discovery today, which is both good news and bad. Archaeologists learn where not to dig by confirming, as we did today, that nothing is there. But they also sometimes realize that something used to be there, but modern development wiped it away. For more than 12,000 years [Editor: I don’t believe their accuracy with this time estimate] before Europeans arrived in North America, Native American cultures dotted what is now the American Midwest. Some subsisted by hunting and moved with the seasons. Some formed complex civilizations whose populations grew to thousands of people. They left behind countless relics, from pottery shards to arrowheads to delicately carved artwork. They left architectural remnants, too, in the form of earthworks like the ones I drove over with Burks, and also mounds shaped like animals, conical mounds and burial mounds. When we think of archaeological sites, we often imagine vast areas cordoned off, like the massive excavations in Rome, or hidden entirely from view, like the Mayan ruins beneath dense forests in Guatemala. But at Snake Den and other places around the world, the evidence of native cultures is sitting in plain sight, in land that has been used and reused so many times that it’s sometimes easier to find evidence of the distant past than the recent one. Finding those sites has become the passionate work of both professional and amateur archaeologists, using technology that has become increasingly accessible. For an archaeologist like Burks, there is always more to discover. “When he stops and yells holy sh—,” says Al Toenetti, a fellow archaeologist who really stopped at the sh sound, “that’s when I know.” But how much access Burks and others will have to those holy sh moments is an open question. Many property owners, wary of the consequences if something is found on their property, are reluctant to let archaeologists on site to look. And so archaeologists face a baffling conundrum: They are more equipped than ever to uncover lost mysteries and frustratingly unable to do so. As we find more archaeological treasures from the past world, we’re more likely to find them bumping into the present. This issue is becoming more pressing, in part because of advances in technology over the past 20 years. Instead of sifting through mounds of dirt, archaeologists now do the same with data, which is collected via ground-penetrating radar, photogrammetry, magnetometry, and a laser technology called lidar. Matt Woodlief, a lecturer at Northeastern University who teaches an Intro to Radar and Lidar Remote Sensing class, describes using lidar as sweeping the ground, only with lasers instead of broom bristles that collect data instead of dirt. The millions of data points that come back, each showing the velocity and angle of the laser’s return, can be translated into a 3D map of whatever was swept. That means more potential discovery, with far less effort. It also means more opportunities for what Burks calls “earthwork fever” — an obsession that non-archaeologists get after they visit earthwork sites. A friend of his spends many lunch hours poring over Google Earth photos, looking for unmapped sites. I don’t have it quite that bad (yet), but I came down with mild symptoms after taking my wife and kids to Cahokia Mounds State Historic Site, probably the most important mound site in the United States. Covering 3.5 square miles, Cahokia sits across the Mississippi River from St. Louis in southwestern Illinois. It comprises 51 platform, ridgetop and conical mounds, including Monks Mound, a four-tiered structure, 98 feet tall — the largest earthen structure in the country. [Editors’ Note: Cahokia is dated at about 1000 to 1200 AD long past the dates for it to be a Nephite Mound, but there are many mounds in the 500 BC to 400 AD range all over North America] The Grand Plaza, a 40-acre square plot, sits just south of Monks Mound. It was used, in part, as a sports field. The people who lived there played a game called chunkey, which was something like skeet shooting, except not in the air: someone rolled a stone on the ground, and competitors threw their spears at it. At its peak, from A.D. 1050 to 1200, Cahokia was the biggest city north of Mexico. Estimates put the population as high as 20,000 — more than London at the time. Counting the surrounding area, it might have been more than double that. I live in the St. Louis suburbs; there were suburban dads here more than 1,000 years before me. “Festivals at Cahokia were mostly centered around group meals where people feasted on barbeques of deer, bison, squirrels, and even swans. Centuries later, archaeologists found huge party trash pits full of fire-cracked bones and broken dishes.” Annalee Newitz, in the 2021 book Four Lost Cities: A Secret History of the Urban Age Farms separated neighborhoods (which is true today, too, at the outer reaches of the suburbs), and mounds became gathering places. Tim Pauketat, an archaeologist at the University of Illinois at Urbana-Champaign, believes Cahokia was a spiritual center. Cahokians loved a party, according to the 2021 book, Four Lost Cities: A Secret History of the Urban Age, by Annalee Newitz. “Festivals at Cahokia were mostly centered around group meals where people feasted on barbeques of deer, bison, squirrels, and even swans,” Newitz writes. “Centuries later, archaeologists found huge party trash pits full of fire-cracked bones and broken dishes.” In archaeological searches, relics of modern life often mix with artifacts from the ancient. In 2020, a team of researchers from St. Louis University compared the results of lidar and photogrammetry created by drone images at Cahokia. The remote sensing revealed the razed foundations of houses from a 1940s-era subdivision, a centimeter or two tall, hidden by the grass. The team had walked right over that exact spot and seen nothing. Continued below…


The Heartland Reseach group began with Wayne May, John Lefgren, Rod Meldrum and Rian Nelson conducting magnetometry and ground penetration radar 5 years ago in Ohio. See Blog HERE and HERE

That research continues today as we have many discoveries that are helping us, as we try and find any link to the Ancient City or Land of Zarahemla near Nauvoo or Montrose Iowa. With a great workload and many who desire to help, our large Heartland Group has been organized to better focus on specific research and development projects. We now have two specific groups involved in the Nauvoo area. They are:

1- Ancient American Zarahemla Temple Site – Montrose, IA

Today, Dr. Kevin Price and Wayne May continue aggressively in work with scientists from Russia, Germany and experts from the United States. They have done extensive LiDAR all over the Iowa and Nauvoo area and are finding incredible information. Blog Here

Donate Here; Ancient American Zarahemla Temple Site – Montrose, IA

Nov. 6th 2021, a historic flyover near Nauvoo, Illinois of 34,000 acres was completed, obtaining Lidar Data to continue searching for more evidence about the Montrose, IA, or the Zarahemla area. In the Nauvoo area Wayne and Kevin are finding ancient fire pits and artifacts, doing additional core hole drilling, magnetometry, lidar, archaeological research, drone exploring, and many other new world scientific studies with experts from all over the world.

Wayne and Kevin are also continuing study of the Michigan plates that Wayne May has been researching over 30 years, and continuing to research information about the Spotted Bee Balm plant which Dr. Kevin Price discovered growing in the Montrose, Iowa area.  More here:

Historic Flyover near Nauvoo, Illinois of 34,000 Acres


2- Phoenicia Re-Building and Museum

Mike and Betty Lafontaine, with Dr. John Lefgren, have purchased the 600 BC replica Phoenicia Ship in which Captain Philip Beale sailed it in 2009 and again in 2020, over 30,000 miles to prove it was possible for Lehi and Mulek to make their voyage from the Old World to Florida. This ship sits in Montrose Iowa with restoration work any volunteer can help with. We believe this location of Montrose is where the Mulekites ship docked after its journey from Tunisia.

October Expo- Phoenicia Ship Updates

Join us to help rediscover the Land of Zarahemla in the Heartland of the United States. Come to our Oct 20-22, 2022 Expo and meet the Phoenicia Group, Captain Beale from England and see many speakers like Rod Meldrum, and Mike and Betty LaFontaine, who will speak about this newly purchased ship and how you can volunteer to put it back together.

Blog HERE:  Donate Here: Phoenicia Rocks Museum

Click for Conference Tickets


Continued from above…”Yes, a subdivision was once built on arguably the pre-eminent archaeological site in the country. So was a drive-in movie theater; it was called Mounds Drive-in and showed X-rated movies in the 1970s. Both were bulldozed in the 1980s. There’s now an effort in Congress to make Cahokia a national park. But while sites like Cahokia are protected, there are many other places where ancient mounds are simply part of the landscape on private land. And as technology has matured, so has our knowledge of where these features exist. In 1914, an atlas catalogued 587 enclosure sites in Ohio, Burks tells me. Now, archaeologists know there are dozens more enclosures in the state, and many more features at other known locations. In 2021, Portland State University researchers Tia Cody and Shelby Anderson created a mound detection predictive model using lidar and aerial imagery and deployed it in Oregon’s forested Willamette Valley. The model successfully identified every previously known mound in the surveyed area, and 44% of the features it tagged as potential mounds were verified as mounds via fieldwork. (Among the unverified mounds were a few pitching mounds on baseball fields.) Many of these discoveries amplify what archaeologists already know, as if a baseball archivist found lost video of Babe Ruth hitting home runs. But some discoveries have been more powerful than that. Consider Burks’ discovery at Fort Ancient, a 3.5-mile-long enclosure on a hilltop in Warren County, Ohio, built by the Hopewell culture around 2,000 years ago. The site has been studied for 150 years. But in 2005, Burks discovered a feature, dubbed Moorehead Circle, where ritual ceremonies had been held. It included three circles of posts, trenches and many burned layers — all of which combined for an enormous holy sh moment. Indeed, the more Burks finds, the more he wonders what he’s missing. He points out a spot in the cornfield at Snake Den where the magnetometer found a long-buried rectangle-shaped enclosure. “You can’t see that rectangle. If there’s that kind of invisible thing at a known site …” his voice trails as he ponders the possibilities. “Ohio’s a big place. How many totally unknown earthworks sites are there in this region? We’ve already shown that there are a lot.” I travel to expose my ignorance to light, and my visits to earthwork sites in Ohio, Missouri, Illinois, and Wisconsin have been blinding. I love to hike deep in the woods, far from everywhere, and imagine nobody has ever stood there. PFFT! I canoed a 50-mile stretch of the Wisconsin River last summer near several mound locations. An archaeologist told me that no matter where I camped on the banks, Native Americans had camped there thousands of years ago, because the Wisconsin River acted as one leg of a watery interstate highway system connecting the Gulf of Mexico with the Atlantic Ocean via the Mississippi River basin and the Great Lakes. At Snake Den — so named because researchers found evidence snakes had made their home in its mounds long after humans abandoned them — the layers of civilization surrounded me. In the distance, 30 miles away, rose the skyline of the city of Columbus. (The irony of encountering that name as I reported on land use in America before European contact didn’t occur to me until later.) Behind me, underground, a line of pits dated to 900 B.C. (according to carbon dating, at least, though Burks wonders if that measurement is accurate). The burial mounds to my left — in which eight bodies and one set of cremated remains were found — were built between 100 B.C. and A.D. 250. The farm under which this all rests originated in about 1820. A gas line from 1930 runs under the property. This little farm in the middle of nowhere Ohio has been used and abandoned who knows how many times, by who knows how many groups, over nearly 3,000 years. John Low, a citizen of the Pokagon Band of Potawatomi, a professor at Ohio State University and the director of the Newark Earthworks Center in Newark, Ohio, isn’t surprised at that level of turnover. “That’s how history works,” he says. “There’s important stuff built on top of other important stuff.” Continued below...


The Newark Earthworks, built between 100 A.D. to 100 A.D.,* originally encompassed more than four square miles. Taken as a whole, the earthworks appear to symbolize elements of the Plan of Salvation and Redemption:

  1. Pre-Mortal Life as spirits being born with a…
  2. Veil of Forgetfulness to begin mortal…
  3. Earth life: “the four corners of the earth”
  4. Direct path after death to a higher kingdom
  5. Spirit Prison (holding area for the wicked)
  6. Paradise (Gospel preached to the dead)
  7. Vicarious Path with multiple check points
  8. Lake of Filthy Water (worldly temptations)
  9. Terrestrial Kingdom (cf. 1 Cor. 15:40) The Seal of Melchizedek consists of two interlocked (or overlapping) squares, making what appears to be an eight-pointed star within the octagon.
  10. Celestial Kingdom (narrow path entered only through the realm of the Melchizedek Priesthood)

Continued from above,Newark Earthworks Center, built by the Hopewell in the first four centuries A.D., once took up four square miles; development has erased much of it. It shares ground today with a golf course. So apparently, we have built less-than-important stuff on top of important stuff. But even that, Low says, is looking at it with a Western point of view. To the people who built these mounds, it’s not the “stuff” that makes a site important, Low says. “Before the mounds and the earthworks were built, the sites were already sacred. They’re not sacred by human intervention, not sacred by human designation,” Low says. “In the Western world, we build a church, or a mosque, or a temple, and we call that sacred until we’re done using it, and then we move on. These earthworks and mounds are built to celebrate the pre-existing sacredness of the site.” The structures that marked those sacred sites are disappearing, destroyed by modern development or plowed under by farmers. Wisconsin once was home to tens of thousands of mounds, an estimated 80 percent of which have been destroyed. Cartographers have mapped earthworks’ locations for more than 100 years, and even locations on those maps are disappearing. “This has occurred too many times across the state. I’ll pull up a surface model from the lidar data and I see nothing,” says Mike Farkas, associate research scientist for archaeological data at the Illinois State Archaeological Survey. “The site and mounds are gone. I mean entirely gone, erased from the landscape. Archaeological sites are being destroyed, and it is just so difficult to get most people to notice or even care. I see it like a page being lost from the book of our history.” Woodlief says lidar and other remote sensing technologies will continue to become cheaper and easier to use, making it easier for professionals and amateurs drawn to these sites to discover what’s there before it gets destroyed. But for private landowners, there are disincentives to investigating their property further. Yet ignoring remote sensing has consequences, too, if you later have to dig on your property and come across an unexpected artifact. “Once you start digging and you hit something, then the whole project stops; it becomes a whole investigation,” says Woodlief, who extracts data from remote sensing technology as an engineer for Esri, a geographic information systems company. And getting access to private sites is already a challenge, even for university researchers. The Portland State study involved the property of 17 owners. Only three granted the researchers permission to be on site. Burks, too, often encounters problems gaining access to private property. That’s one reason he studies Snake Den. Not only do owners Pat and Dean Barr cooperate, they participate. They were there the day I visited and eager to describe their passion for the site. Dean shaved the corn stalks to make driving the utility vehicle easier. Dean, a retired teacher, and Pat, a former elementary school librarian, care deeply about education. They want to turn Snake Den into an educational site students can visit on field trips. Determining who decides which sites get preserved, which are worth preserving, and how to preserve them is an ongoing challenge. We are finding ancient sites all the time, changing old ones, and even creating new ones that will be studied centuries from now. I imagine archaeologists 2,000 years from now unearthing all the places where I’ve lived: the house I lived in after college that was torn down and replaced by another one; the dingy apartment that was converted to a hair salon, and later a pastry shop. I recently moved out of a subdivision called Schrader Farms — the name itself speaks to building important stuff on top of other important stuff. I wonder if my basement will still leak in the 41st century.” Published on July 20, 2022 Matt Crossman is a writer based in St. Louis. He has written for Sporting News, Sports Illustrated, The Athletic, Men’s Health, and The Washington Post.

The Newark Earthworks and the Plan of Salvation Blog Here

One Hill Cumorah-Two Repositories

Mesoamericanists Believe:
Two Hill’s. One in NY (not necessarily called Cumorah) where Joseph found the plates, and a hill in Mexico where there is a cave of many records and the place where the final battles were fought.

Heartlanders Believe:
One Hill Cumorah-Two Repositories in the same hill. One where Joseph found the Plates and one in another part of Hill Cumorah where there was a cave of many records. The final battles were held in NY in the 1-mile valley between Cumorah and a parallel range of hills west of Cumorah that may be Hill Shim.

“The particular place in the hill [1], where Moroni secreted the book, was revealed, by the angel, to the Prophet Joseph Smith, to whom the volume was delivered in September, AD. 1827. But, the grand depository [2] of all the numerous records of the ancient nations of the western continent, was located in another department of the hill.” Orson Pratt The Latter-day Saints Millennial Star, Volume 28 July 7, 1866 Page 417

Tickets Now: Information Here

Cave in Mexico or New York?

Those who believe in the Mesoamerica Theory don’t believe there is a cave in Cumorah. They only believe there was “A” Hill in New York where Joseph buried the plates, not necessarily even called Cumorah. The reason this is so, is because if they said the cave of Cumorah was in New York, then what would the purpose be of the Mesoamerican Theory? They say Joseph had a dream only about the cave of records and it was located somewhere in Mexico. Heartlanders believe as Orson Pratt taught, that “the grand depository of all the numerous records of the ancient nations of the western continent, was located in another department of the hill.” (In New York)


TWO DEPARTMENTS IN THE HILL CUMORAH

Moroni’s Stone Box

Mormon’s Cave of Records

Below from the Church Newsroom is some great counsel about our witnesses about Church doctrine. I have felt a wonderful Spirit about the idea that there is only ONE CUMORAH and there are TWO SETS OF PLATES that Joseph translated. I also believe there are TWO SEPARATE DEPOSITORIES in the Hill Cumorah. Utilizing physical evidence, text of the Book of Mormon and feeling a deep spiritual witness, I know the Book of Mormon is true.

“Individual members are encouraged to independently strive to receive their own spiritual confirmation of the truthfulness of Church doctrine. Moreover, the Church exhorts all people to approach the gospel not only intellectually but with the intellect and the spirit, a process in which reason and faith work together.” Newsroom May 2007 THE OFFICIAL RESOURCE FOR NEWS MEDIA, OPINION LEADERS AND THE PUBLIC http://www.mormonnewsroom.org/article/approaching-mormon-doctrine

The Hill and the Plates

“I think I am justified in saying that this is the highest hill [Cumorah] for some distance round… At about one mile west rises another ridge of less height, running parallel with the former, leaving a beautiful vale between… one reflects on the fact, that here, between these hills, the entire power and national strength of both the Jaredites and Nephites were destroyed.” Oliver Cowdery Letter VII

The manner in which the plates were deposited:

First, a hole of sufficient depth, (how deep I know not) was dug. At the bottom of this was laid a stone of suitable size, the upper surface being smooth. At each edge was placed a large quantity of cement, and into this cement, at the four edges of this stone, were placed, erect, four others, their bottom edges resting in the cement at the outer edges of the first stone. The four last named, when placed erect, formed a box, the corners, or where the edges of the four came in contact, were also cemented so firmly that the moisture from without was prevented from entering. It is to be observed, also, that the inner surface of the four erect, or side stones was smoothe. This box was sufficiently large to admit a breast-plate, such as was used by the ancients to defend the chest, &c. from the arrows and weapons of their enemy. From the bottom of the box, or from the breast-plate, arose three small pillars composed of the same description of cement used on the edges; and upon these three pillars was placed the record of the children of Joseph, and of a people who left the tower far, far before the days of Joseph…

I must not forget to say that this box, containing the record was covered with another stone, the bottom surface being flat and the upper, crowning. But those three pillars were not so lengthy as to cause the plates and the crowning stone to come in contact. I have now given you, according to my promise, the manner in which this record was deposited; though when it was first visited by our brother, in 1823, a part of the crowning stone was visible above the surface while the edges were concealed by the soil and grass, from which circumstances you will see, that however deep this box might have been placed by Moroni at first, the time had been sufficient to wear the earth so that it was easily discovered when once directed, and yet not enough to make a perceivable difference to the passer-by.” Oliver Cowdery, “Letter VIII,” October 1835

“From the bottom of the box, or from the breast-plate, arose three small pillars composed of the same description of cement used on the edges; and upon these three pillars was placed the record of the children of Joseph.” Oliver Cowdery


“The first time they went there the sword of Laban hung upon the wall; but when they went there again it had been taken down and laid upon the table across the gold plates; it was unsheathed, and on it was written these words: ”This sword will never be sheathed again until the kingdoms of this world become the kingdom of our God and his Christ.’” Heber C. Kimball, in Journal of Discourses, 4:105.

“After receiving the plates at the hill, the Prophet hid them nearby in a hollow birch log whose tough bark had resisted the forces of decay better than the wood itself. Cutting a hole in the bark and peeling it back, he placed the plates in the cavity of the log thus exposed, then replaced the bark and “laid across the log in several places some old stuff that happened to lie near, in order to conceal, as much as possible, the place in which they were deposited.” (see Joel Tiffany, “Mormonism—No. II,” Tiffany’s Monthly June 1859, 165; Joseph Smith and the Beginnings of Mormonism [1984], 217 n. 5).

“This stone was thick and rounding in the middle on the upper side, and thinner towards the edges, so that the middle part of it was visible above the ground, but the edge all around was covered with earth.” JSH 1:51

There indeed did I behold the plates, the Urim and Thummim, and the breastplate, as stated by the messenger. The box in which they lay was formed by laying stones together in some kind of cement. In the bottom of the box were laid two stones crossways of the box, and on these stones lay the plates and the other things with them.’ JSH 1:52

Only the above quoted articles were found in the stone box. The Liahona and the Sword of Laban were in the Cave of Cumorah at a different part of Hill Cumorah.

Hill Cumorah Cave

“Oliver Cowdery went with the Prophet Joseph when he deposited these plates. Joseph did not translate all of the plates; there was a portion of them sealed, which you can learn from the Book of Doctrine and Covenants. When Joseph got the plates, the angel instructed him to carry them back to the hill Cumorah, which he did.

Oliver says that when Joseph and Oliver went there, the hill opened, and they walked into a cave, in which there was a large and spacious room. He says he did not think, at the time, whether they had the light of the sun or artificial light; but that it was just as light as day. They laid the plates on a table; it was a large table that stood in the room. Under this table there was a pile of plates as much as two feet high, and there were altogether in this room more plates than probably many wagon loads; they were piled up in the corners and along the walls. The first time they went there the sword of Laban hung upon the wall; but when they went again it had been taken down and laid upon the table across the gold plates; it was unsheathed, and on it was written these words: “This sword will never be sheathed again until the kingdoms of this world become the kingdom of our God and his Christ.” I tell you this as coming not only from Oliver Cowdery, but others who were familiar with it, and who understood it just as well as we understand coming to this meeting. . . . [Don] Carlos Smith was a young man of as much veracity as any young man we had, and he was a witness to these things. Samuel Smith saw some things, Hyrum saw a good many things, but Joseph was the leader.” Brigham Young, Journal of Discourses, 17 June 1877

“President [Heber C.] Kimball talked familiarly to the brethren about Father Smith, [Oliver] Cowdery, and others walking into the hill Cumorah and seeing records upon records piled upon table[s,] they walked from cell to cell and saw the records that were piled up. . . .” Manuscript History of Brigham Young, 5 May 1867

“In his journal, Wilford Woodruff recounted what he had heard Brigham Young say about the cave: President Young said in relation to Joseph Smith returning the Plates of the Book of Mormon that He did not return them to the box from wh[ence?] He had Received [them]. But He went [into] a Cave in the Hill Comoro with Oliver Cowdry & deposited those plates upon a table or shelf. In that room were deposited a large amount of gold plates Containing sacred records & when they first visited that Room the sword of Laban was Hanging upon the wall & when they last visited it the sword was drawn from the scabbard and [laid?] upon a table and a Messenger who was the keeper of the room informed them that that sword would never be returned to its scabbard until the Kingdom of God was Established upon the Earth & until it reigned triumphant over Every Enemy. Joseph Smith said that Cave Contained tons of Choice Treasures & records.” Wilford Woodruff Journal, 11 December 1869

Purchase Jonathan Neville’s Books here and here


Click Map to Purchase Moroni’s America Map Books



JUST $10
It Came to Pass Where? 96 non-fiction pages. Purchase Here: Cartoonist Guy, Val Chadwick Bagley tells us about Letter VII, an Angel appearing to Joseph, Oliver, and David, Joseph and Emma translating the plates in Harmony, and later with Oliver in Fayette, and the two Depositories in the hill Cumorah!


Mesoamerica Theorists Say

2-Cumorah’s one in Mexico and one in NY that is not called Cumorah, but “a hill” or “the hill”. They Claim the hill was not called Cumorah until the mid 1830’s

Book of Mormon Central says, “There is “no historical evidence that Moroni called the hill ‘Cumorah’ in 1823” [Yes There is See quotes Below] during his first encounter with the Prophet Joseph Smith. The name Cumorah came into “common circulation [amongst Latter-day Saints] no earlier than the mid-1830s.”2 The first documented person to identify the drumlin hill 3 in Manchester, New York where Joseph Smith received the plates with the hill Cumorah appears to have been William W. Phelps in 1833.4 Phelps’s identification was later followed by Oliver Cowdery in 1835.5 Probably due to the popularity and influence of these two early leaders’ writings, the identification of the hill in New York as the same hill Cumorah mentioned by Mormon in Book of Mormon became commonplace amongst early Latter-day Saints.6

As far as can be determined, the Prophet Joseph Smith himself only associated the hill in New York with the Cumorah in the Book of Mormon towards the end of his life.[I believe that is very inaccurate as you will see below]. In an 1842 epistle the Prophet spoke of hearing “Glad tidings from Cumorah! Moroni, an angel from heaven, declaring the fulfilment of the prophets—the book to be revealed” (Doctrine and Covenants 128:20).7 Before then, Joseph left the name of the New York hill where Moroni gave him the plates unnamed in his accounts of the coming forth of the Book of Mormon.”8 Source

Heartlander Theorists say,

Cumorah in NY called the Hill Cumorah which name was heard by Joseph Smith in 1823, 1827 and 1829 as quoted below.

1. Lucy Mack Smith’s Journal of 1845

According to Lucy, when Moroni first appeared to Joseph Smith in 1823, he identified the hill as Cumorah:

“[Moroni, after telling Joseph about the record, said] but you cannot get it until you learn to keep the commandments of God For it is not to get gain. But it is to bring forth that light and intelligence which has been long lost in the Earth

Now Joseph beware or when you go to get the plates your mind will be filled with darkness and all manner of evil will rush into your mind. To prevent you from keeping the commandments of God that you may not succeed in doing his work and you must tell your father of this for he will believe every word you say.

The record is on a side hill on the Hill of Cumorah 3 miles from this place. Remove the grass and moss and you will find a large flat stone pry that up and you will find the record under it laying on 4 pillars of cement— then the angel left him.” https://www.josephsmithpapers.org/paper-summary/lucy-mack-smith-history-1844-1845/41

2. Early 1827– Joseph Smith (Quoted by his mother Lucy Mack Smith)

[In January 1827, Joseph] returned with his wife, in good health and fine spirits. Not long after this his father had occasion to send him to Manchester on business. <And,> as he started quite early in the morning, we expected him home, at the outside, by 6. o clock in the evening. But when 6. came he did not arrive.— we always had a peculiar anxiety about him whenever he was absent from us; for, it seemed as if something was always taking place to jeopardize his life. But to return, he did not get home till the night was far spent. On coming in, threw himself into a chair, apparently much exhausted. My husband did not observe his appearance, and immediately exclaimed, “Joseph, why have you staid so late? has anything happened you? we have been much distressed about you these three hours. As Joseph made no reply, he continued his interrogations until I finally said: now, father, (as that was the manner in which I commonly addressed him) let him rest a moment— don’t trouble him now— you see he is home safe, and he is very tired; so pray wait a little.

The fact is, I had learned to be a little cautious about matters with regard to Joseph; for I was accustomed to see him look as he did on that occasion, and could not easily mistake the cause thereof. Presently he smiled, and said in a very calm tone, “I have taken the severest chastisement, that I have ever had in my life”. My husband, supposing it was from some of the neighbors, was quite angry; and observed, “I would would like to know what business any body has to find fault with you.”

“Stop, father, Stop.” said Joseph, “it was the angel of the Lord— as I passed by the hill of Cumorah, where the plates are, the angel of the Lord met me and said, that I had not been engaged enough in the work of the Lord; that the time had come for the record to <be> brought forth; and, that I must be up and doing, and set myself about the things which God had commanded me to do: but, Father,’ continued he, ‘give yourself no uneasiness concerning the reprimand that I have received; for I now know the course that I am to pursue; so all will be well.”

It was also made known to him at this interview, that he should make another effort to obtain the plates on the 22d. of the following September; But this he did not mention to us at that time. https://www.josephsmithpapers.org/paper-summary/lucy-mack-smith-history-1845/111

3. In 1829 David Whitmer, Oliver Cowdery, and Joseph Smith hear a messenger from their wagon while traveling to Fayette say, “No, I am going to Cumorah.’

David Whitmer remembered the first time he heard about Cumorah, which was in early June 1829 when he picked up Joseph and Oliver from Harmony. Before leaving Harmony, Joseph had given the plates to a divine messenger. On the way back to Fayette, they encountered the messenger along the road.

“When I was returning to Fayette with Joseph and Oliver all of us riding in the wagon, Oliver and I on an old fashioned wooden spring seat and Joseph behind us, while traveling along in a clear open place, a very pleasant, nice-looking old man suddenly appeared by the side of our wagon who saluted us with, “good morning, it is very warm,” at the same time wiping his face or forehead with his hand. We returned the salutation, and by a sign from Joseph I invited him to ride if he was going our way. But he said very pleasantly, “No, I am going to Cumorah.’ This name was something new to me, I did not know what Cumorah meant. We all gazed at him and at each other, and as I looked round enquiringly of Joseph the old man instantly disappeared, so that I did not see him again.” REPORT OF ELDERS ORSON PRATT AND JOSEPH F. SMITH to President John Taylor and Council of the Twelve. http://www.lettervii.com/p/trip-to-fayette-references.html

I share the information, you decide.
[IS-YD]

One Hill Cumorah-Two Repositories

Mesoamericanists Believe:
Two Hill’s. One in NY where Joseph found the plates, (not necessarily named Cumorah) and a hill in Mexico where there is a cave of many records and the place where the final battles were fought.

Early-Bird Tickets Now!

Heartlanders Believe:
One Hill Cumorah in NY-Two Repositories in the same hill. One where Joseph found the Plates and one in another part of Hill Cumorah where there was a cave of many records. The final battles were held in NY in the 1-mile valley between Cumorah and a parallel range of hills west of Cumorah, that may be the Hill Shim. (See Yellow 1-Mile area below)

Last Battles in a 1-Mile Area

“[In regards to the hill Cumorah in New York] At about one mile west rises another ridge of less height, running parallel with the former . . . between these hills, the entire power and national strength of both the Jaredites and Nephites were destroyed.

. . . By turning to the 529th and 530th pages of the Book of Mormon you will read Mormon’s account of the last great struggle as they were encamped round this hill Cumorah. In this valley fell the remaining strength and pride of a once powerful people, the Nephites–once so highly favored of the Lord, but at that time in darkness, doomed to suffer extermination by the hand of their barbarous and uncivilized brethren. From the top of this hill, Mormon, with a few others, after the battle, gazed with horror upon the mangled remains of those who, the day before, were filled with anxiety, hope, or doubt. A few had fled to the south, who were hunted down by the victorious party.

. . . This hill, by the Jaredites, was called Ramah; by it, or around it, pitched the famous army of Coriantumr their tents. Coriantumr was the last king of the Jaredites. The opposing army were to the west, and in this same valley, and near by, from day to day, did that mighty race spill their blood . . . In this same spot, in full view from the top of this same hill, one may gaze with astonishment upon the ground which was twice covered with the dead and dying . . .” Letter VII and Oliver Cowdery Latter Day Saints’ Messenger and Advocate, October 1835

Hill Cumorah

“The particular place in the hill [1], where Moroni secreted the book, was revealed, by the angel, to the Prophet Joseph Smith, to whom the volume was delivered in September, AD. 1827. But, the grand depository [2] of all the numerous records of the ancient nations of the western continent, was located in another department of the hill.” Orson Pratt The Latter-day Saints Millennial Star, Volume 28 July 7, 1866 Page 417

Those who believe in the Mesoamerica Theory don’t believe there is a cave in Cumorah. They only believe there was “A” Hill in New York where Joseph buried the plates, not necessarily even called Cumorah. The reason this is so, is because if they said the Cave of Cumorah was in New York, then what would the purpose be of the Mesoamerican Theory? They say Joseph had a dream only about the Cave of records and it was located somewhere in Mexico. Heartlanders believe as Orson Pratt taught, that “the grand depository of all the numerous records of the ancient nations of the western continent, was located in another department of the hill.” (In New York)

TWO DEPARTMENTS IN THE HILL CUMORAH

Moroni’s Stone Box

Mormon’s Cave of Records

Below from the Church Newsroom is some great counsel about our witnesses about Church doctrine. I have felt a wonderful Spirit about the idea that there is only ONE CUMORAH and there are TWO SETS OF PLATES that Joseph translated. I also believe there are TWO SEPARATE DEPOSITORIES in the Hill Cumorah. Utilizing physical evidence, text of the Book of Mormon and feeling a deep spiritual witness, I know the Book of Mormon is true.

“Individual members are encouraged to independently strive to receive their own spiritual confirmation of the truthfulness of Church doctrine. Moreover, the Church exhorts all people to approach the gospel not only intellectually but with the intellect and the spirit, a process in which reason and faith work together.” Newsroom May 2007 THE OFFICIAL RESOURCE FOR NEWS MEDIA, OPINION LEADERS AND THE PUBLIC http://www.mormonnewsroom.org/article/approaching-mormon-doctrine

The Hill and the Plates

“I think I am justified in saying that this is the highest hill [Cumorah] for some distance round… At about one mile west rises another ridge of less height, running parallel with the former, leaving a beautiful vale between… one reflects on the fact, that here, between these hills, the entire power and national strength of both the Jaredites and Nephites were destroyed.” Oliver Cowdery Letter VII

Two Sets of Plates

The manner in which the plates were deposited: First, a hole of sufficient depth, (how deep I know not) was dug. At the bottom of this was laid a stone of suitable size, the upper surface being smooth. At each edge was placed a large quantity of cement, and into this cement, at the four edges of this stone, were placed, erect, four others, their bottom edges resting in the cement at the outer edges of the first stone. The four last named, when placed erect, formed a box, the corners, or where the edges of the four came in contact, were also cemented so firmly that the moisture from without was prevented from entering. It is to be observed, also, that the inner surface of the four erect, or side stones was smoothe. This box was sufficiently large to admit a breast-plate, such as was used by the ancients to defend the chest, &c. from the arrows and weapons of their enemy. From the bottom of the box, or from the breast-plate, arose three small pillars composed of the same description of cement used on the edges; and upon these three pillars was placed the record of the children of Joseph, and of a people who left the tower far, far before the days of Joseph…

I must not forget to say that this box, containing the record was covered with another stone, the bottom surface being flat and the upper, crowning. But those three pillars were not so lengthy as to cause the plates and the crowning stone to come in contact. I have now given you, according to my promise, the manner in which this record was deposited; though when it was first visited by our brother, in 1823, a part of the crowning stone was visible above the surface while the edges were concealed by the soil and grass, from which circumstances you will see, that however deep this box might have been placed by Moroni at first, the time had been sufficient to wear the earth so that it was easily discovered when once directed, and yet not enough to make a perceivable difference to the passer-by.” Oliver Cowdery, “Letter VIII,” October 1835

“From the bottom of the box, or from the breast-plate, arose three small pillars composed of the same description of cement used on the edges; and upon these three pillars was placed the record of the children of Joseph.” Oliver Cowdery


“The first time they went there the sword of Laban hung upon the wall; but when they went there again it had been taken down and laid upon the table across the gold plates; it was unsheathed, and on it was written these words: ”This sword will never be sheathed again until the kingdoms of this world become the kingdom of our God and his Christ.’” Heber C. Kimball, in Journal of Discourses, 4:105.

“After receiving the plates at the hill, the Prophet hid them nearby in a hollow birch log whose tough bark had resisted the forces of decay better than the wood itself. Cutting a hole in the bark and peeling it back, he placed the plates in the cavity of the log thus exposed, then replaced the bark and “laid across the log in several places some old stuff that happened to lie near, in order to conceal, as much as possible, the place in which they were deposited.” (see Joel Tiffany, “Mormonism—No. II,” Tiffany’s Monthly June 1859, 165; Joseph Smith and the Beginnings of Mormonism [1984], 217 n. 5).

“This stone was thick and rounding in the middle on the upper side, and thinner towards the edges, so that the middle part of it was visible above the ground, but the edge all around was covered with earth.” JSH 1:51

There indeed did I behold the plates, the Urim and Thummim, and the breastplate, as stated by the messenger. The box in which they lay was formed by laying stones together in some kind of cement. In the bottom of the box were laid two stones crossways of the box, and on these stones lay the plates and the other things with them.’ JSH 1:52

Only the above quoted articles (Plates, Breastplate, Spectacles) were found in the stone box. The Liahona and the Sword of Laban were in the Cave of Cumorah at a different part of Hill Cumorah with wagon loads of all the Nephite and Jaredite records.

Hill Cumorah Cave

“Oliver Cowdery went with the Prophet Joseph when he deposited these plates. Joseph did not translate all of the plates; there was a portion of them sealed, which you can learn from the Book of Doctrine and Covenants. When Joseph got the plates, the angel instructed him to carry them back to the hill Cumorah, which he did.

Oliver says that when Joseph and Oliver went there, the hill opened, and they walked into a cave, in which there was a large and spacious room. He says he did not think, at the time, whether they had the light of the sun or artificial light; but that it was just as light as day. They laid the plates on a table; it was a large table that stood in the room. Under this table there was a pile of plates as much as two feet high, and there were altogether in this room more plates than probably many wagon loads; they were piled up in the corners and along the walls. The first time they went there the sword of Laban hung upon the wall; but when they went again it had been taken down and laid upon the table across the gold plates; it was unsheathed, and on it was written these words: “This sword will never be sheathed again until the kingdoms of this world become the kingdom of our God and his Christ.” I tell you this as coming not only from Oliver Cowdery, but others who were familiar with it, and who understood it just as well as we understand coming to this meeting. . . . [Don] Carlos Smith was a young man of as much veracity as any young man we had, and he was a witness to these things. Samuel Smith saw some things, Hyrum saw a good many things, but Joseph was the leader.” Brigham Young, Journal of Discourses, 17 June 1877

“President [Heber C.] Kimball talked familiarly to the brethren about Father Smith, [Oliver] Cowdery, and others walking into the hill Cumorah and seeing records upon records piled upon table[s,] they walked from cell to cell and saw the records that were piled up. . . .” Manuscript History of Brigham Young, 5 May 1867

“In his journal, Wilford Woodruff recounted what he had heard Brigham Young say about the cave: President Young said in relation to Joseph Smith returning the Plates of the Book of Mormon that He did not return them to the box from wh[ence?] He had Received [them]. But He went [into] a Cave in the Hill Comoro with Oliver Cowdry & deposited those plates upon a table or shelf. In that room were deposited a large amount of gold plates Containing sacred records & when they first visited that Room the sword of Laban was Hanging upon the wall & when they last visited it the sword was drawn from the scabbard and [laid?] upon a table and a Messenger who was the keeper of the room informed them that that sword would never be returned to its scabbard untill the Kingdom of God was Esstablished upon the Earth & untill it reigned triumphant over Evry Enemy. Joseph Smith said that Cave Contained tons of Choice Treasures & records.” Wilford Woodruff Journal, 11 December 1869

Purchase Jonathan Neville’s Books here and here


Click Map to Purchase Moroni’s America Map Books



JUST $10
It Came to Pass Where? 96 non-fiction pages. Purchase Here: Cartoonist Guy, Val Chadwick Bagley tells us about Letter VII, an Angel appearing to Joseph, Oliver, and David, Joseph and Emma translating the plates in Harmony, and later with Oliver in Fayette, and the two Depositories in the hill Cumorah!


Mesoamerica Theorists Say

2-Cumorah’s one in Mexico and one in NY that is not called Cumorah, but “a hill” or “the hill”. They Claim the hill was not called Cumorah until the mid 1830’s

Book of Mormon Central says, “There is “no historical evidence that Moroni called the hill ‘Cumorah’ in 1823” [Yes There is See quotes Below] during his first encounter with the Prophet Joseph Smith. The name Cumorah came into “common circulation [amongst Latter-day Saints] no earlier than the mid-1830s.”2 The first documented person to identify the drumlin hill 3 in Manchester, New York where Joseph Smith received the plates with the hill Cumorah appears to have been William W. Phelps in 1833.4 Phelps’s identification was later followed by Oliver Cowdery in 1835.5 Probably due to the popularity and influence of these two early leaders’ writings, the identification of the hill in New York as the same hill Cumorah mentioned by Mormon in Book of Mormon became commonplace amongst early Latter-day Saints.6

As far as can be determined, the Prophet Joseph Smith himself only associated the hill in New York with the Cumorah in the Book of Mormon towards the end of his life.[I believe that is very inaccurate as you will see below]. In an 1842 epistle the Prophet spoke of hearing “Glad tidings from Cumorah! Moroni, an angel from heaven, declaring the fulfilment of the prophets—the book to be revealed” (Doctrine and Covenants 128:20).7 Before then, Joseph left the name of the New York hill where Moroni gave him the plates unnamed in his accounts of the coming forth of the Book of Mormon.”8 Source

Heartlander Theorists say,

1-Cumorah in NY called the Hill Cumorah which name was heard by Joseph Smith in 1823, 1827 and 1829 as quoted below.

1. In 1823 Lucy Mack Smith’s Journal

According to Lucy, when Moroni first appeared to Joseph Smith in 1823, he identified the hill as Cumorah:

“[Moroni, after telling Joseph about the record, said] but you cannot get it until you learn to keep the commandments of God For it is not to get gain. But it is to bring forth that light and intelligence which has been long lost in the Earth

Now Joseph beware or when you go to get the plates your mind will be filled with darkness and all manner of evil will rush into your mind. To prevent you from keeping the commandments of God that you may not succeed in doing his work and you must tell your father of this for he will believe every word you say.

The record is on a side hill on the Hill of Cumorah 3 miles from this place. Remove the grass and moss and you will find a large flat stone pry that up and you will find the record under it laying on 4 pillars of cement— then the angel left him.” https://www.josephsmithpapers.org/paper-summary/lucy-mack-smith-history-1844-1845/41

2. Early 1827– Joseph Smith (Quoted by his mother Lucy Mack Smith)

[In January 1827, Joseph] returned with his wife, in good health and fine spirits. Not long after this his father had occasion to send him to Manchester on business. <And,> as he started quite early in the morning, we expected him home, at the outside, by 6. o clock in the evening. But when 6. came he did not arrive.— we always had a peculiar anxiety about him whenever he was absent from us; for, it seemed as if something was always taking place to jeopardize his life. But to return, he did not get home till the night was far spent. On coming in, threw himself into a chair, apparently much exhausted. My husband did not observe his appearance, and immediately exclaimed, “Joseph, why have you staid so late? has anything happened you? we have been much distressed about you these three hours. As Joseph made no reply, he continued his interrogations until I finally said: now, father, (as that was the manner in which I commonly addressed him) let him rest a moment— dont touble him now— you see he is home safe, and he is very tired; so pray wait a little.

The fact is, I had learned to be a little cautious about matters with regard to Joseph; for I was accustomed to see him look as he did on that occasion, and could not easily mistake the cause thereof. Presently he smiled, and said in a very calm tone, “I have taken the severest chastisement, that I have ever had in my life”. My husband, supposing it was from some of the neighbors, was quite angry; and observed, “I would would like to know what business any body has to find fault with you.”

“Stop, father, Stop.” said Joseph, “it was the angel of the Lord— as I passed by the hill of Cumorah, where the plates are, the angel of the Lord met me and said, that I had not been engaged enough in the work of the Lord; that the time had come for the record to <be> brought forth; and, that I must be up and doing, and set myself about the things which God had commanded me to do: but, Father,’ continued he, ‘give yourself no uneasiness concerning the reprimand that I have received; for I now know the course that I am to pursue; so all will be well.”

It was also made known to him at this interview, that he should make another effort to obtain the plates on the 22d. of the following September; But this he did not mention to us at that time. https://www.josephsmithpapers.org/paper-summary/lucy-mack-smith-history-1845/111

3. In 1829 David Whitmer, Oliver Cowdery, and Joseph Smith hear a messenger from their wagon while traveling to Fayette say, “No, I am going to Cumorah.’

David Whitmer remembered the first time he heard about Cumorah, which was in early June 1829 when he picked up Joseph and Oliver from Harmony. Before leaving Harmony, Joseph had given the plates to a divine messenger. On the way back to Fayette, they encountered the messenger along the road.

“When I was returning to Fayette with Joseph and Oliver all of us riding in the wagon, Oliver and I on an old fashioned wooden spring seat and Joseph behind us, while traveling along in a clear open place, a very pleasant, nice-looking old man suddenly appeared by the side of our wagon who saluted us with, “good morning, it is very warm,” at the same time wiping his face or forehead with his hand. We returned the salutation, and by a sign from Joseph I invited him to ride if he was going our way. But he said very pleasantly, “No, I am going to Cumorah.’ This name was something new to me, I did not know what Cumorah meant. We all gazed at him and at each other, and as I looked round enquiringly of Joseph the old man instantly disappeared, so that I did not see him again.” REPORT OF ELDERS ORSON PRATT AND JOSEPH F. SMITH to President John Taylor and Council of the Twelve. http://www.lettervii.com/p/trip-to-fayette-references.html

I share, you decide [IS-YD]

Jaredites bring Bees to North America

Did the Jaredites bring bees to North America?

Did the Jaredites bring bees to North America? It seems they did if you believe the Jaredites promised land was the USA. Ether 2:3 says,And they did also carry with them deseret, which, by interpretation, is a honey bee; and thus they did carry with them swarms of bees, and all manner of that which was upon the face of the land, seeds of every kind.”

Are Honey Bees Native to North America?

“Honey bees are not native to North America. They were originally imported from Europe in the 17th century. Honey bees now help pollinate many U.S. crops like fruits and nuts. In a single year, one honey bee colony can gather about 40 pounds of pollen and 265 pounds of nectar. Honey bees increase our nation’s crop values each year by more than 15 billion dollars.” Source 

30th Conference- Over 75 Speakers. Information Here.

The article below in the Morning and Evening Star says, “The oldest inhabitants say that the first settlers found the bees there, and the Indians told them that their oldest traditions knew nothing of its origin. ‘It was always there.’

This Land = North America

As it says in Ether 13:2-6, “For behold, they rejected all the words of Ether; for he truly told them of all things, from the beginning of man; and that after the waters had receded from off the face of this land it became a choice land above all other lands, a chosen land of the Lord; wherefore the Lord would have that all men should serve him who dwell upon the face thereof;

And that it was the place of the New Jerusalem, which should come down out of heaven, and the holy sanctuary of the Lord.

Behold, Ether saw the days of Christ, and he spake concerning a New Jerusalem upon this land.

And he spake also concerning the house of Israel, and the Jerusalem from whence Lehi should come—after it should be destroyed it should be built up again, a holy city unto the Lord; wherefore, it could not be a new Jerusalem for it had been in a time of old; but it should be built up again, and become a holy city of the Lord; and it should be built unto the house of Israel—

And that a New Jerusalem should be built up upon this land, unto the remnant of the seed of Joseph, for which things there has been a type.”

About The Morning and Morning Star

The Evening and Morning Star was the first periodical of the Church of Jesus Christ of Latter-day Saints. It was published starting in June 1832 in Independence, Missouri, until the mob destroyed the printing press, and was continued in Kirtland, Ohio, until September 1834. Each issue consisted of 8 pages and it was published once a month.

In October 1831, W.W. Phelps was instructed by a Conference to purchase a printing press, and begin printing a monthly paper in Independence, Missouri (RLDS Church History 1:219Times and Seasons 5:481). The first issue of the Evening and Morning Star was published at the printing office of W.W. Phelps in June of 1832.

THE EVENING AND THE MORNING STAR
Vol. II. Independence, Mo., July 1833, No. 14

A BEE STORY.

“A friend told me the other day a bee story, and were he not a man on whose word I can strictly rely, I should set it down as a real Munchausen. [Munchausen’s Syndrome by Proxy is a mental illness in which the sufferer fantasizes that others-usually people in their charge, such as children-are suffering from serious illness and require drastic medical intervention.] Such as it is you shall have it.”

Morning and Evening Star continued says, “In Wythe county, in Virginia, in a spur of the Alleghany [Allegheny] Mountains, called the ‘Tobacco Row,’ is a perpendicular ledge of rock fronting the southeast, about fifty feet high-an open sunny situation. About thirty feet from the base, a horizontal crack or fissure opens in the rock, from half an inch to six inches in width, and extending near eighty feet in length. How deep this fissure extends into the mountain is not known, as no one has ever examined it. This fissure is full of bees! Their numbers are so great, that in the summer time they hang out in huge clusters for several feet, above and below the fissure, in its whole length. A short distance above are two other cracks, containing earth, in which grow some little chinquapin bushes, and these are covered with the bees. They frequently go off in huge swarms, like a barrel or hogshead in bulk, and are often compelled to return, finding no place large enough to contain them. In the spring, previous to commencing their labors, the dead bees, remnants of comb, and cleanings of the habitation which are brought out and dropped by them, make a winrow [windrow] of a foot in height the whole length of the opening.

Note: The chinquapin tree or bush will grow to be about 15 feet tall at maturity and will produce nuts at an early age. Spacing should be about every ten feet with rows being spaced 20 feet apart. Cherokee Indians used the leaves to produce a tea to treat headaches and reduce fevers. The leaves contain a high tannin content and make an astringent tea]. Source

Morning and Evening Star continued says,My informant saw it in the month of June, when immense numbers of bees were out on the surface, making great patches of rock black with their swarming masses. The oldest inhabitants say that the first settlers found the bees there, and the Indians told them that their oldest traditions knew nothing of its origin. ‘It was always there.’

Jaredites bring Bees to the Promised Land of North America by Brooke Malia Mann

Jaredites Land in North America- Scriptural Evidence

The scripture in ether 13, verifies that the Land of Promise is indeed the United States of America, which is the same land where the New Jerusalem will be built in Independence, Missouri This is the land that the Brother of Jared brought the Bees from Europe to America. That is why the name Deseret meaning honey bee is so important to this land of promise. Also, Elder Perry said, “The United States is the promised land foretold in the Book of Mormon—a place where divine guidance directed inspired men to create the conditions necessary for the Restoration of the gospel of Jesus Christ.” Elder L. Tom Perry Ensign Dec. 2012

 

Morning and Evening Star continued says, “No one has ever been found bold enough to attempt its plunder, or to examine the place where they are. It is in fact too dangerous an enterprise to meddle with.

If these facts be so, and I cannot doubt it, does it not form rather a new feature from that generally received in the history of the bee? By the way, I fear that I am going to have all this bee discussion to myself. But we’ll see.

Do none of the correspondents of the American Farmer live near this great bee hive? If so I should be much gratified to hear further about it.-[Gen. Farmer.]

ULMUS- North American Elm

“Ulmus americana, generally known as the American elm or, less commonly, as the white elm or water elm, is a species of elm native to eastern North America, naturally occurring from Nova Scotia west to Alberta and Montana, and south to Florida and central Texas. The American elm is an extremely hardy tree that can withstand winter temperatures as low as −42 °C (−44 °F)” Source

Morning and Evening Star continued says, “REMARKS.-To them that believe in the revelations of the Lord, this bee story is no great mystery. The bees may have been there more than three thousand years. When Jared and his brother came from the tower of Babel, to settle the continent of America, they brought bees, as it is written in the book of Ether: And they did also lay snares and catch fowls of the air; and they did also prepare a vessel, in the which they did carry with them the fish of the waters: and they did also carry with them deseret, which, by interpretation, is a honey bee: and thus they did carry with them swarms of bees, and all manner of that which was upon the face of the land, seeds of every kind. See Ether 2:3

What a pity it is that man has strayed so far from the knowledge of the Lord! Created as he was in the image of his Maker, an agent unto himself, and capable, by obeying the commandments of the Lord of receiving the Holy Ghost, which bringeth all things to remembrance, he might let his understanding reach to heaven, and never be at a loss for the truth; but alas he trusts in his own wisdom, and scarcely arrives at certainty.

Before the flood, bees might have been in every part of the world, but since Noah left them on the other side of the Atlantic, unless brought by man they would not have been able to cross it.” [The Brother of Jared brought the honey bee to the Land of Promise or the United States].

Morning and Evening Star continued says, “WHAT a field for reflection does the world now present, to the contemplative disciple of our Savior? A desolating sickness is wasting the inhabitants in many places, while war dreadful war is preparing to destroy his thousands among all nations. The most illiterate; yea, the most careless can see that great things, are about to come to pass.

The Lord has said, that he is holding his Spirit from the inhabitants of the earth, and when we see a robbery in one paper, and a murder in another; yea, and all manner of crimes following each other, in quick succession, we are led to exclaim: The Spirit of God has nearly done striving with man! Surely great things await this generation. The Lord has called servants to publish glad tidings; and them that go forth to bear them unto the inhabitants of the earth, to them is power given, to seal both on earth and in heaven, the unbelieving and rebellious; yea, verily, to seal them up unto the day when the wrath of God shall be poured out upon the wicked, without measure, unto the day when the Lord shall come to recompense unto every man according to his work, and measure to every man according to the measure which he has measured to his fellow man.

Notwithstanding, man has been laboring for centuries, to preach the gospel to all nations, it has not been done; and the Lord has now commenced his strange act, and he will perform it. He will send forth servants that will preach the gospel to every nation, kindred, tongue and people: yea, and all shall hear in their own tongue and language; so that before this generation passes away, some, out of all nations, may be gathered to Zion, ready to meet Jesus when he comes in the clouds of heaven.

Let us ask, who shall enter into the Lord’s sacred rest, prepared for those that gather faith for a treasure. They that keep all the commandments. They that are ready and willing to give up houses and lands; leave all relatives and friends, and follow Jesus: such shall find rest for their souls.

“The Lord gave a divine promise to the ancient inhabitants of this favored country (the United States): ‘Behold, this is a choice land, and whatsoever nation shall possess it shall be free from bondage, and from captivity, and from all other nations under heaven, if they will but serve the God of the land, who is Jesus Christ” (Ether 2:12). “Our Heavenly Father inspired the leaders of…the United States of America, that they might together, under His direction, having been raised up by God for the purpose, establish the Constitution of this country and…Bill of Rights, that by the year of our Lord 1805 [there would be] a climate where our Heavenly Father could send into  this period of mortality a choice spirit who would be known as Joseph Smith, Jr.” Monson, Thomas S., Teachings of Thomas S. Monson, 2011, pp. 14-15, 157-158

 

 

Organic Evolution-Prayer Helps us to Know

How I Understand Evolution and Geography

“The Church of Jesus Christ of Latter-day Saints is neutral about Evolution, Geography of the Book of Mormon, and other subjects. I discus below how this position of neutrality by the Church, allows me to receive personal revelation on various subjects. My belief is personal and does not represent the Church. I don’t feel our leaders need to always have an answer for us, but that we must search it out on our own. The leaders guide us about doctrine and revelation, which I appreciate.

I think there is importance in the Brethren being neutral on Geography, evolution and other difficult issues. They want us to gain our own witness to secondary information. They have given us sound doctrine and that is what we should focus on. I know through the Spirit that the Book of Mormon is true. However, I love to seek for other truth and as Moroni has said “I may know the truth of all things”

I believe the Land of Promise spoken of in the Book of Mormon is the United States of America. The Constitution was created by the Lord, Adam and Eve were placed on this same land and the New Jerusalem will be on this same land. No need for me to check out Mesoamerica anymore as I did for 40 years.

Just like evolution. I don’t believe we came from an ape and I know that matter cannot come from nothing. Things of course evolve or change within their own species. I don’t have to look into science to figure this out, but by the witness of what the scriptures tell us.

I don’t expect President Nelson to come right out and tell me where the Book of Mormon events happened, or if we came from an ape, I know through sound reasoning the answer that makes most sense to me. Now if the Brethren say otherwise, I would always listen to them first, and then pray about it, but in my opinion the Church is neutral on difficult issues that exist to help each of us individually come to a knowledge of the “truth of all things” as promised in the Book of Mormon. I don’t need to be commanded in all things!

“The Book of Mormon reveals that Joseph, the son of Jacob who was once sold into Egypt, foresaw the Prophet Joseph Smith and his day (see 2 Ne. 3:6-21) and noted that there would be many similarities in their lives. Centuries later, the Prophet Joseph stated, “I feel like Joseph in Egypt.” (The Personal Writings of Joseph Smith, ed. Dean C. Jessee, Salt Lake City: Deseret Book Co., 1984, p. 409; spelling modernized.)

The Book of Mormon reveals that the inheritance of Joseph, son of Israel, was not forgotten when, as promised in the Abrahamic covenant, land was distributed to the tribes of Israel. Joseph’s inheritance was to be a land choice above all others. (See Ether 13:2, 8.) It was choice not because of beauty or wealth of natural resources, but choice because it was chosen. It was to be the repository of sacred writing on plates of gold from which the Book of Mormon would one day come, choice because it would eventually host world headquarters of the restored church of Jesus Christ in the latter days.” A Treasured Testament Elder Russell M. Nelson Of the Quorum of the Twelve Apostles Ensign: July 1993 here:

I mention what Pres. Nelson mentioned above and ask, where was the repository of sacred writings, and where is the headquarters of the Church?, In other words, what was the Land Chosen by God? The USA. Not Greenland, not Brazil, not, Guatemala, not Quebec, but the land chosen was the heartland and the territory of the United States.

This is very simple to understand, and those who believe in a different location of the events of the Book of Mormon just don’t understand the quote by Elder Perry who said, “The United States is the promised land foretold in the Book of Mormon—a place where divine guidance directed inspired men to create the conditions necessary for the Restoration of the gospel of Jesus Christ.” Elder L. Tom Perry Ensign Dec. 2012

Now you can hear below what our leaders say to us about evolution. They may be neutral, but we can know things through personal revelation. Read their words and pray about it, which is the only way to know truth.” Rian Nelson

Bruce R. McConkie

“All things are to be revealed in the millennial day. The sealed part of the Book of Mormon will come forth; the brass plates will be translated; the writings of Adam and Enoch and Noah and Abraham and prophets without number will be revealed. We shall learn a thousand times more about the earthly ministry of the Lord Jesus than we now know. We shall learn great mysteries of the kingdom that were not even known to those of old who walked and talked with the Eternal One. We shall learn the details of the creation and the origin of man and what fools mortals are to follow the fads of the evolving evolutionary nonsense that litters the textbooks of academia. Nothing in or on or over the earth will be withheld from human ken, for eventually man, if he is to be as his Maker, must know all things.” (The Millennial Messiah, pp.675-677)

“There is no harmony between the truths of revealed religion and the theories of organic evolution.” Bruce R. McConkie, Mormon Doctrine, p. 256

“Evolutionary theories assume that hundreds of millions of years were involved, first in the creation of the earth as a habitable globe, and again in the evolution of spontaneously generated, single celled forms of life into the complex and multitudinous forms of life now found on its face. We have rather specific scriptural indications that the creative period was of relatively short duration.” Bruce R. McConkie, Mormon Doctrine, p. 255

Gospel Topic Essay- Organic Evolution

“As scientists debated Darwin’s and Mendel’s theories over the following decades, people of faith grappled with the implications of organic evolution for human origins, the Creation of the earth, and the meaning of scripture. In the early 20th century, public controversy about evolution centered on “Darwinism,” or Darwin’s explanation of natural selection through random mutation. Theologians were divided over whether the findings of scientists attested to God’s creative power or denied His role in the Creation.

“Leaders of The Church of Jesus Christ of Latter-day Saints at the time did not take an official stance on the theory of evolution, but they did take steps to clarify the Church’s teachings related to human origins. In 1909, President Joseph F. Smith and his counselors in the First Presidency published an official declaration entitled “The Origin of Man.” Drafted by Elder Orson F. Whitney, the declaration affirmed our divine nature as children of God. The next year, President Smith urged Church leaders not to undertake “to say how much of evolution is true, or how much is false.”…

The First Presidency issued a condensed version of “The Origin of Man” in 1925 that reiterated, “All men and women are in the similitude of the universal Father and Mother and are literally sons and daughters of Deity.”…

President Heber J. Grant and his counselors in the First Presidency urged leaders not to take sides on the issue, requesting in 1931 that they “leave Geology, Biology, Archaeology and Anthropology, no one of which has to do with the salvation of the souls of mankind, to scientific research, while we magnify our calling in the realm of the Church.”…

As time went on, faithful Latter-day Saints continued to hold diverse views on the topic of evolution. Joseph Fielding Smith in his influential writings maintained the reliability of scripture as a guide to the Creation timeline. Henry Eyring, a prominent scientist and Sunday School general board member, welcomed evidence of evolutionary change and reiterated the teachings of Brigham Young, who taught that the gospel encompassed all truth, scientific or otherwise. In 1965, Church President David O. McKay worked with Bertrand F. Harrison, a botany professor at Brigham Young University, to foster greater understanding between Saints with differing viewpoints on evolution.

In the late 20th century, Church-sponsored schools expanded their educational offerings in the sciences. In 1992, the First Presidency and board of trustees at Brigham Young University approved a packet of reading material for use in science classes that presented the official 1909 and 1925 statements and other statements from members of the First Presidency on the faithful application of scientific truth. The packet also included an entry from the 1992 publication The Encyclopedia of Mormonism, produced with Church leader approval, which explained that “the scriptures tell why man was created, but they do not tell how.” In 2016, the Church’s youth magazine published articles on the pursuit of scientific truth. These articles reiterated that “the Church has no official position on the theory of evolution” and characterized it as a “matter for scientific study.” Echoing countless statements of Church leaders, the articles once again affirmed God’s role in creation and our relationship to our Heavenly Father as His children.” Gospel Topic Essay’s https://www.churchofjesuschrist.org/study/history/topics/organic-evolution?lang=eng

Phoenicia 600 BC to North America

Speaking about Lehi’s people, “Joseph [Smith] wrote, “They were principally Israelites, of the descendants of Joseph.”  It is possible that Joseph Smith was referring to Zoram after all, clarifying he was not a Jew. He may have been referring to those who accompanied the Mulekites (presumably Phoenicians). But it is also possible that he was referring to others who accompanied Lehi… To summarize: I think Lehi brought servants and landed in a mostly uninhabited area in Florida, among a small population of hunter/gatherers who lacked a well-organized society. Moroni’s America page 84-86

The Phoenicia Voyages are an ideal test of the veracity of the Book of Mormon account. It shows not only that the materials and technology of 600 B.C. allowed construction of ocean-going vessels for both Lehi’s group and the Mulekites, but that both groups could have crossed the Atlantic and landed in North America-coming from the east.

“In 2009, The Phoenicia Ship Expedition has now demonstrated unequivocally that Lehi’s voyage could have left the Arabian Peninsula and sailed around Africa to Florida, rather than attempting to cross the earth’s largest ocean at its widest point, as proposed by Mesoamerican theorists.

In 2009, the Phoenicia Expedition supports our vision, that Lehi’s Voyage to America was possible.

In 2020 this same Phoenicia Ship Expedition has also demonstrated that Zedikiah’s son, Mulek escaped the Babylonians and could have left the area of Jerusalem on a Phoenician 600 BC style ship, which may have sailed to the new world and continued near Florida and up the  Mississippi (Sidon) River, and landing in present day Montrose, Iowa, across the river from Nauvoo, Illinois. This one replica 600 BC ship has proven two very important voyages testified about in the Book of Mormon, that were accomplished. This Phoenician Ship has sailed over 30,000 nautical miles in the past 10 years or so, and the Heartland Group now owns this amazing ship. We are looking for funding or donations to save the Phoenicia and rebuild it and display it near Joseph Smith’s amazing city of Nauvoo.

Heartland Research Group with John Lefgren and Mike and Betty LaFontaine, have made it possible for each of us to participate in an incredible opportunity. We can join them in Montrose, Iowa the place we believe is Zarahemla City of the Book of Mormon. There, the Heartland Group is re-assembling the replica 600 BC ship that Captain Beale of England sailed in 2009 and in 2020. They love volunteers to help re-build this amazing vessel.

Join them at their museum just across the river from Nauvoo. Enjoy a few hours reconstructing the ship and enjoy the gift shop and get acquainted with the amazing people in Montrose.

 

Donate Today

 

“Here’s a map showing Columbus’ route of discovery. Nephi does not describe the “man among the Gentiles” making multiple voyages. He refers only to the first voyage that took him to “the seed of my brethren, who were in the promised land.” For that reason, I focus on the first voyage. The red line in the map is Columbus first journey to the Americas. The black line is the route of the Mulekites.

The blue line is Lehi’s route. I think Lehi landed in Florida for all the reasons I’ve explained in Moroni’s America. He may have sailed south of Cuba to get there because of ocean currents and wind, but it’s interesting that Mulek, Lehi and Columbus converge on the same areas.” Jonathan Neville Moroni’s America.

Watch Blaine Skousen below, a new and excited follower of the Phoenicia Expedition. The Phoenicia voyage has excited him, and many others about the possible route of Lehi and Mulek on a 600 BC ship.

Join Mike and Betty LaFontaine as they speak at our 30th Expo, On Oct 20th, all about the progress they are making in Montrose, Iowa.

Early-Bird Tickets Now!

Read the Heartland Research Group email of July 19, 2022 below.

 

The Prophet Who Saw Our Day

The Prophet Who Saw Our Day

The Prophet Moroni saw our day and promises us “greater things,” if we will repent. In “The Book of Mormon”, he writes “I know your doing.” He tells us of some of the stumbling blocks keeping us from getting the “greater things”: pride, envy, fine apparel, strive, malice, all manner of iniquities, hypocrisy, love of money, ignoring the needy, the sick and afflicted, lack of faith, pollutions, and “why have ye polluted the holy church of God?” (Mormon 8:35-41).

However, the Prophet Moroni goes on to give the Lord’s great promise for our day, to the righteous of the Gentiles, and of the House of Israel, which I share below. In so sharing, I open insights into the magnitude of the contributions of this great prophet in the past and yet in the future.

Moroni’s father, Mormon, tells of a grand repository in the Hill Cumorah, which was in upstate New York in the township of Palmyra, where all the records they had kept for thousands of years of history. These records, “handed down by our fathers” include the “Brass Plates,” which covered much more information than is in our Bible up to 600 BC, and going back to Adam and Eve and the creation.

In 385 AD, the Nephite nation was destroyed. The surviving Prophet Moroni spent 36 years alone after this terrible civil war–here in America–a war much worse than our own American Civil War, and during this time, he still had access to the grand repository.

Historic Plates for a Future Generation

Before Moroni’s death, he made a separate stone box for the gold plates which were partially sealed and were the first ones delivered to Joseph Smith. Those plates, in due time, were shown to the three witnesses. Joseph translated two sets of plates. Those plates, as indicated by the title page were an abridgment “of the record of the people of Nephi,” and an abridgment “of a record of Jared.” Then Joseph translated the small plates, which are not an abridgement, up in Fayette, NY. Nephi, the first writer in the Book of Mormon, often refers to them as “these plates,” in contrast to “those plates.”

“And now, as I, Moroni, said I could not make a full account of these things which are written, therefore it sufficeth me to say that Jesus showed himself unto this man [the brother of Jared (Mahonri Moriancumer) about 2200 BC] in the spirit, even after the manner and in the likeness of the same body even as he showed himself [in the flesh and as the “first fruits of them that slept”] unto the Nephites. And behold, …ye shall write them and shall seal them up, …for ye shall write them in a language that they cannot be read… and ye shall seal them up also with the things which ye shall write. For behold, the language which ye shall write I have confounded; wherefore I will cause in my own due time that these stones shall magnify to the eyes of men these things which ye shall write.

“And when the Lord had said these words, he showed unto the brother of Jared all the inhabitants of the earth which had been, and also all that would be; and he withheld them not from his sight, even unto the ends of the earth. And the Lord said unto him: Write these things and seal them up, and I will show them in mine own due time unto the children of men.” (Ether 3:16-17, 22-25, 27) 

Behold, I have written upon these plates the very things which the brother of Jared saw, and there never were greater things made manifest than those which were made manifest unto the brother of Jared. Wherefore the Lord hath commanded me to write them, and I have written them.

And he commanded me that I should seal them up, and he also hath commanded that I should seal up the interpretation thereof; wherefore I have sealed up the interpreters, according to the commandment of the Lord.”

Come and hear our friend David Allan, and 79 other dynamic speakers. Tickets and information are below.

Early Bird Tickets Here

We just confirmed the following speakers as well

Information here!

 They Shall Go Forth Unto the Repentant Gentiles

“For the Lord said unto me: They shall not go forth unto the Gentiles until the day that they shall repent of their iniquity, and become clean before the Lord. And in that day that they shall exercise faith in me, saith the Lord, even as the brother of Jared did, that they may become sanctified in me, then will I manifest unto them the things which the brother of Jared saw, even to the unfolding unto them all my revelations, saith Jesus Christ, the Son of God, the Father of the heavens and of the earth, and all things that in them are.

And he that will contend against the word of the Lord, let him be accursed; and he that shall deny these things, let him be accursed; for unto them will I show no greater things, saith Jesus Christ; for I am he who speaketh. And at my command the heavens are opened and are shut; and at my word the earth shall shake; and at my command, the inhabitants thereof shall pass away, even so as by fire.

And he that believeth not my words believeth not my disciples; and if it so be that I do not speak, judge ye; for ye shall know that it is I that speaketh, at the last day. But he that believeth these things which I have spoken, him will I visit with the manifestations of my Spirit, and he shall know and bear record. For because of my Spirit he shall know that these things are true; for it persuadeth men to do good.”

Come unto me, O ye Gentiles and House of Israel

“Come unto me, O ye Gentiles, and I will show unto you the greater things, the knowledge which is hidden up because of unbelief. Come unto me, O ye house of Israel, and it shall be made manifest unto you how great things the Father hath laid up for you, from the foundation of the world; and it hath not come unto you, because of unbelief. 

Behold, when ye shall rend that veil of unbelief which doth cause you to remain in your awful state of wickedness, and hardness of heart, and blindness of mind, then shall the great and marvelous things which have been hid up from the foundation of the world from you—yea, when ye shall call upon the Father in my name, with a broken heart and a contrite spirit, then shall ye know that the Father hath remembered the covenant which he made unto your fathers, O house of Israel.  And then shall my revelations which I have caused to be written by my servant John be unfolded in the eyes of all the people.”

See these “Blog” articles as signs of our day:

1. https://itsabouttimebook.com/great-heavenly-sign-of-sept-23-2017/
2. https://itsabouttimebook.com/revelations-12-war-heaven/
3. https://itsabouttimebook.com/the-great-sign-in-heaven/
4. https://itsabouttimebook.com/our-total-eclipse-surreal-experience/

The Time Is At Hand

“Remember, when ye see these things, ye shall know that the time is at hand that they shall be made manifest in very deed. Therefore, when ye shall receive this record ye may know that the work of the Father has commenced upon all the face of the land.

Therefore, repent all ye ends of the earth, and come unto me, and believe in my gospel, and be baptized in my name; for he that believeth and is baptized shall be saved, but he that believeth not shall be damned, and signs shall follow them that believe in my name. And blessed is he that is found faithful unto my name at the last day, for he shall be lifted up to dwell in the kingdom prepared for him from the foundation of the world. And behold it is I that hath spoken it. Amen (Ether 4:4-11, 13-19).”

Words Directed to Joseph Smith, Jr.

In this next quote, I find it particularly fascinating that the Prophet Moroni knows he will be sharing words directly to the Prophet Joseph Smith, as he translates the Book of Mormon:

“And now I, Moroni, have written the words which were commanded me, according to my memory; and I have told you [Joseph Smith, Jr.] the things which I have sealed up; therefore touch them not in order that ye may translate; for that thing is forbidden you, except by and by it shall be wisdom in God. 

And, if it so is that they repent and come unto the Father in the name of Jesus, they shall be received into the kingdom of God. And now, if I have no authority for these things, judge ye; for ye shall know that I have authority when ye shall see me, and we shall stand before God at the last day. Amen (Ether 5:1-6).”

It Came to Pass

In the following blog article, I share what I believe are 1,800 phrases in our scriptures that tie back to the language of Adam. When studied in detail, they give scientific validation to God’s fingerprint in all of our scriptures. For those phrases to be there as they are could not happen without Divine guidance. The phrase, “And it came to pass” is one of them, which can be shown from the ancient Hebrew Kabbalah to have the gematria meaning of “EL,” [God] and past important events.

That is how Luke Chapter 2 starts: “And it came to pass…” as the story of the birth of our Savior unfolds. I show in this blog article that the Jaredite civilization had by far the highest use of this phrase, and their language is the only one not confounded from the language of Adam; on average every other verse uses “And it came to pass.”
https://itsabouttimebook.com/religious-science-translation-of-it-came-to-pass/

What is particularly insightful is that the Prophet Moroni, who translated the Jaredite record uses “And it came to pass” not at all except in two places where he apparently saw the martyrdom of Joseph and his brother Hyrum Smith and flagged it in his writings for those who have eyes to see.  (See D&C 135:5 and Ether 12:35,36) This is exactly where Joseph and Hyrum turned “down the leaf upon it,” just before they were martyred  which corresponds exactly to the only place where Moroni uses the phrase:

“And it came to pass that I prayed unto the Lord that he would give unto the Gentiles grace, that they might have charity.  And it came to pass that the Lord said unto me: If they have not charity it mattereth not unto thee, thou hast been faithful; wherefore, thy garments shall be made clean. And because thou hast seen thy weakness thou shalt be made strong, even unto the sitting down in the place which I have prepared in the mansions of my Father (Ether 12:35-36; D&C 135:5).

 The Prophet Moroni Appeared to Joseph Smith

The Prophet Moroni first appeared to Joseph on the 21st of September, 1823, but Moroni knew Joseph from 1,400 years before when he buried the gold plates for Joseph to translate.  Joseph records:

“He called me by name and said unto me that he was a messenger sent from the presence of God to me, and that his name was Moroni, that God had a work for me to do; and that my name should be had for good and evil among all nations, kindreds, and tongues, or that it should be both good and evil spoken of among all people.  He said there was a book deposited, written upon gold plates, giving an account of the former inhabitants of this continent, and the source from which they sprang. [This continent is America; Joseph was living in upstate New York when he received this visit from the Angel Moroni.]  He also said that the fulness of the everlasting Gospel was contained in it, as delivered by the Savior to the ancient inhabitants;” (JS-H 33-34)

Moroni Records:

Behold, the Lord hath shown unto me great and marvelous things concerning… that day when these things shall come forth among you.  Behold, I speak unto you as if ye were present, and yet ye are not.  But behold, Jesus Christ hath shown you unto me, and I know your doing. 

And I know that ye do walk in the pride of your hearts, and there are none save a few only who do not lift themselves up in the pride of their hearts, unto the wearing of very fine apparel, unto envying, and strifes, and malice, and persecutions, and all manner of iniquities; and your churches, yea, even every one, have become polluted because of the pride of your hearts.  For behold, ye do love money, and your substance, and your fine apparel, and the adorning of your churches, more than ye love the poor and the needy, the sick and the afflicted. 

O ye pollutions, ye hypocrites, ye teachers, who sell yourselves for that which will canker, why have ye polluted the holy church of God? Why are ye ashamed to take upon you the name of Christ Why do ye not think that greater is the value of an endless happiness than that misery which never dies – because of the praise of the world?… Yea, why do ye build up your secret abominations to get gain…?

[The vaccination campaign to vaccinate the world because of the pandemic has created several billionaires, who orchestrated these “secret abominations” and the pandemic as well is an example.] (Mormon 8:34-38, 40) Another major anti-Christ Satanic twist is the: LGBTQIA movement: (lesbian, gay, bisexual, transgender, queer (or questioning), intersex, and asexual (or allies, aromantic, or agender).

“Now, I Moroni, after having made an end of abridging the account of the people of Jared,” and “have not as yet perished,” he then gives us the incredible Book of Moroni.  He is about 90 years old at this point  when he hides away the records in the Hill Cumorah in 421 AD.
During these 36 years, he has the Urim and Thummim and has read and abridged the nearly 1,600-year record of the Jaredites written in the Adamic language. The Jaredites were led to this Promised Land of North America.  The Lord promised them, “And there will I bless thee and thy seed… And there shall be none greater than the nation which I will raise up unto me of thy seed… (Ether 1:43).”

It is exciting to know that in the near future the righteous will have all these writings.  The Jaredites and Nephites have already left their amazing mark near Newark, OH, depicting the Lord’s perfect plan of happiness.

The Lord has given Moroni the keys of the Stick of Ephraim. (D&C 27:5) The bringing forth of the Book of Mormon is the first step in his great work prophesied by Ezekiel:

The Word of the Lord

“The Word of the Lord came again unto me, saying, Moreover, thou son of man, take thee one stick, and write upon it, For Judah, [The Bible] and for the children of Israel his companions: then take another stick, and wrote upon it, For Joseph, the stick of Ephraim, and for all the house of Israel his companions: And join them one to another into one stick, and they shall become one in thine hand… and will cleanse them: so shall they be my people, and I will be their God.” (Ezekiel 37:15-23)

Joseph in Egypt, the father of Ephraim and Manasseh,  was promised by the Lord:

“Wherefore, the fruit of thy loins shall write; [The Book of Mormon and much more yet to come forth] and the fruit of the loins of Judah shall write; [The Bible and many other records from the Jews as well] and that which shall be written by the fruit of thy loins, and also that which shall be written by the fruit of the loins of Judah, shall grow together, unto the confounding of false doctrines and laying down of contentions, and establishing peace among the fruit of thy loins, and bringing them to the knowledge of their fathers in the latter days, and also to the knowledge of my covenants, saith the Lord.” (2 Nephi 3:12)

Moroni with the keys of the Stick of Ephraim, which is the Book of Mormon and many others of the writings of the seed of Joseph – the birthright son — will help the fullness of the gospel go to the ends of the earth.  And as the Tribes of Israel are gathered with rejoicing:

“And the boundaries of the everlasting hills [America] shall tremble at their presence.  And there shall they fall down and be crowned with glory, even in Zion, by the hands of the servants of the Lord, even the children of Ephraim.  And they shall be filled with songs of everlasting joy.  Behold, this is the blessing of the everlasting God upon the tribes of Israel, and the richer blessing upon the head of Ephraim and his fellows.  And they also of the tribe of Judah, after their pain, shall be sanctified in holiness before the Lord, to dwell in his presence day and night, forever and ever. 

And now, verily saith the Lord, that these things might be known among you, O inhabitants of the earth, I have sent forth mine angel [Moroni, /Revelations 14:6-7] flying through the midst of heaven, having the everlasting gospel, who hath appeared unto some and hath committed it unto man, who shall appear unto many that dwell on the earth. And this gospel shall be preached unto every nation, and kindred, and tongue, and people.” (D&C 133:31-37)

The Fullness of the Gospel

In the perfect fairness of God, the fullness of the gospel will be made available to all (D&C 90:11).  In spite of the imperfections of humankind, the perfect plan of happiness of our Loving Father will be there.  As Moroni closes the Book of Mormon, he profoundly summarizes its fundamental message for us today:

“Yea, come unto Christ, and be perfected in him, and deny yourselves of all ungodliness; and if ye shall deny yourselves of all ungodliness, and love God with all your might, mind and strength, then is his grace sufficient for you, that by his grace ye may be perfect in Christ; and if by the grace of God ye are perfect in Christ, ye can in nowise deny the power of God.  And again, through the shedding of the blood of Christ, which is in the covenant of the Father unto the remission of your sins, that ye become holy, without spot.” (Moroni 10:32-33)

David W. Allan

PS  For proof that North America is the place where the Book of Mormon took place, see:
5. https://itsabouttimebook.com/wp-content/uploads/2019/06/does-it-matter-where-the-book-of-mormon-took-place.pdf

Land of Joseph- Carefully Selected as a “Choice Land”

Prophets, Apostles, and other Leaders say that the USA is the Promised Land Chosen by God

Gerald Lund said, “In the fall of 2007, my assignment as a General Authority Seventy was in Salt Lake City, working in the Church Office Building. One day I went down to a small cafeteria in the basement of the Church Administration Building that is reserved for General Authorities. After getting my food, I saw that four of my colleagues in the Seventy were seated at a table for six, just starting to eat. They invited me to join them. We spoke briefly about our various assignments, but soon the talk turned to the current financial crisis. It didn’t take long for our conversation to become quite bleak in tone. One of the brethren had a grandchild who had recently graduated with an MBA but was having no luck in finding employment. Another reported that a grandchild was unsure about wanting to get married and bring children into the world.

About that time, as this cloud of gloom settled over our lunch table, Russell M. Nelson, then Elder Nelson of the Twelve, came into the lunchroom with a tray of food. Seeing that we had a vacant spot at our table, he joined us. He ate quietly for a time as our conversation went right on in that same sense of discouragement. Finally, one of the brethren said, “They’re talking about the possibility of the whole government of the United States failing. Then what shall we do?”

Elder Nelson, who hadn’t said much since sitting down, laid down his fork and looked at us directly. His expression was very sober as he spoke quietly, saying something like this: “Brethren, the Lord chose the United States of America as the place for the Restoration of the gospel in our dispensation. He did that so we would have a base of religious freedom that would sustain the work of the Restoration. Also, the financial affluence and the political stability of the United States makes it possible for our Church to take the gospel to the world. That is a task that is not yet finished. Brethren, the Lord is at the helm. He will not let this work fail.”

That was more than ten years ago, but I still vividly remember two things. First, how sheepish we felt for letting ourselves become so negative. And the second was the lesson taught: God is in control. Why then do we fear? It was a profound teaching moment, and I have reminded myself of that day often when I have found myself growing discouraged and pessimistic”. God is at the helm! by Elder Gerald N. Lund, adapted from “The Second Coming of the Lord” | Oct. 07, 2020 See dozens of additional quotes here: 

Land of Joseph of Egypt- His Inheritance in America- “Choice”

Priesthood

“The Priesthood was first given to Adam; he obtained the First Presidency, and held the keys of it from generation to generation. He obtained it in the Creation, before the world was formed, as in Genesis 1:26, 27, 28.” Teachings of the Prophet Joseph Smith Section Four 1839-42, p.157 “I saw Adam in the valley of Adam-Ondi-Ahman.” ibid pg.158

Continent of Genesis

Continent of Genesis

“Temporarily, we call it America. But it began with the single, primeval continent of Genesis, and the miracle of millennial healing will bring that unity again.”
A Promised Land” by Jeffrey R. Holland June 1976 Ensign

1. “The most sacred of places, then, will always be those locations which God has designated for holy and eternal purposes, locations where he is the ‘doer of the deed.’ These places are revered forever by his faithful children wherever they may be. America is such a place, but of course it wasn’t always called America nor has it always been identified by a distinctive continental shape.
2. “Originally it was simply a portion of that large, single land mass which God in his creative process called ‘Earth’ and which, when completed, was pronounced ‘good.’ (Gen. 1:10.) Whatever its name and geographical configuration, however, it was from the beginning a land of divinity as well as a land of destiny.
3. “The choicest part of this earthly creation was a garden ‘eastward in Eden’ where God placed our first parents, Adam and Eve. This resplendent place filled with paradisiacal glory was located on that part of the land mass where the city Zion, or the New Jerusalem of the earth’s last days, would eventually be built. (See D&C 57:1–3, D&C 84:1–3)
4. “After Adam and Eve were driven out of the Garden, they dwelt at a place called Adam-Ondi-Ahman, located in what is now Daviess County, Missouri. In that region this first family lived out their days, tilling the soil, tending the flocks, offering sacrifices, and learning the gospel of Jesus Christ from on high.
5. “There Adam prophesied concerning all the families of the earth and, three years before his death, called together the righteous remnant of his posterity and bestowed upon them his last blessing. The Lord appeared unto this faithful group and Adam’s family rose up ‘and blessed Adam, and called him Michael, the prince, the archangel…’
6. “Never before had one spot of earth been favored with such a meeting, nor provided the stage for such sacred scenes from the drama of man’s ultimate destiny…
7. “The righteous Enoch helped save a city but the heavens wept over the wickedness of his generation, shedding their tears as the rain upon the mountains. (Moses 7:28).”
A Promised Land, by Jeffrey R. Holland June 1976 Ensign (Color and numbers have been added).

1. Earth Defiled
2. Great Deluge
3. Choice Land Set Apart
4. Jaredites Re-People the Promised Land

“But even as such sacred manifestations and proclamations were recorded, the land was being polluted with unrighteousness… Indeed, the earth itself groaned against the defilement of God’s sacred soil, crying: ‘I am weary, because of the wickedness of my children. …’ Two generations later the Lord was so pained by that generation ‘without affection’ (Moses 7:33) that he opened the windows of heaven and cleansed the entire earth with water. Thus, the ‘everlasting decree’ (Ether 2:10) was first taught that he who will not obey the Lord in righteousness will be swept from this sacred land. The lesson would be tragically retaught in dispensations yet to come. Holy scripture records that ‘after the waters had receded from off the face of this land it became a choice land above all other lands, a chosen land of the Lord; wherefore the Lord would have that all men should serve him who dwell upon the face thereof.’ (Ether 13:2.)

Such a special place needed now to be kept apart from other regions, free from the indiscriminate traveler as well as the soldier of fortune. To guarantee such sanctity the very surface of the earth was rent. In response to God’s decree, the great continents separated and the ocean rushed in to surround them.

The promised place was set apart. Without habitation it waited for the fulfillment of God’s special purposes. With care and selectivity, the Lord began almost at once to re-people the promised land. The Jaredites came first, with stories of the great flood fresh in their memories and the Lord’s solemn declaration ringing in their ears: ‘Whoso should possess this land of promise, from that time henceforth and forever, should serve him, the true and only God, or they should be swept off when the fulness of his wrath should come upon them.’ (Ether 2:8). Despite such counsel, however, the Jaredite civilization steadily degenerated into a violent society which forced a man to keep ‘the hilt of his sword in his right hand’ (Ether 14:2)—until finally he ‘ate and slept, and prepared for death on the morrow.’ (Ether 15:26.) A Promised Land, by Jeffrey R. Holland June 1976 Ensign

Garden of Eden

“Brigham Young, also a close associate of the Prophet, testified similarly: In the beginning, after this earth was prepared for man, the Lord commenced his work upon what is now called the American continent, where the Garden of Eden was made. In the days of Noah, in the days of the Boating of the ark, he took the people to another part of the earth. (Journal of Discourses, p. 102)

In conversation with Orson Hyde, on March 15, 1857, President Young said: You have been both to Jerusalem and Zion, and seen both. I have not seen either, for I have never been in Jackson County. Now it is a pleasant thing to think of and to know where the Garden of Eden was. Did you ever think of it? I do not think many do, for in Jackson County was the Garden of Eden. Joseph has declared this, and
I am as much bound to believe that as to believe that Joseph was a prophet of God. (Journal History, March 15, 1857)

That is the position of the Latter-day Saints today, with respect to the much-discussed location of the Garden of Eden. Adam, after his expulsion from the Garden of Eden, lived in the vicinity of the great Missouri and Mississippi rivers. As his descendants multiplied, they would naturally settle along the fertile and climatically acceptable river valleys. When the flood came in the days of Noah, the Mississippi drainage must have increased to a tremendous volume, quite in harmony with the Biblical account. Noah’s ark would be floated on the mighty, rushing waters, towards the Gulf of Mexico. With favorable winds, it would cross the Atlantic to the Eastern continents. There the human race, in its second start on earth, began to multiply and fill the earth.

The location of the Garden of Eden in America, and at Independence, Missouri, clears up many a problem which the Bible account of Eden and its garden has left in the minds of students.” John A. Widtsoe Arranged by G. Homer Durham Salt Lake City, Utah Text (c) 1960 by Bookcraft Chapter 12 Item 4

President Joseph Fielding Smith said: “In accord with the revelations given to the Prophet Joseph Smith, we teach that the Garden of Eden was on the American continent located where the City of Zion, or the New Jerusalem, will be built. When Adam and Eve were driven out of the Garden, they eventually dwelt at a place called Adam-ondi-Ahman, situated in what is now Daviess County, Missouri. … We are committed to the fact that Adam dwelt on [the] American continent.(Doctrines of Salvation, 3 vols., comp. Bruce R. McConkie, Salt Lake City:Bookcraft, 1956, 3:74. Compare Answers to Gospel Questions, 5 vols., Salt Lake City: Deseret Book Co., 1957–75, 2:93–95, 4:19–24; and Alvin R. Dyer, in Conference Report, Oct. 1968, pp. 108–9.)


Two Promised Lands

Only Two Promised Covenant Lands

“There are only two “Promised Lands” mentioned by Christ in the Book of Mormon; Jerusalem of the Old World (3 Nephi 20:29) and New Jerusalem of the New World (3 Nephi 20:22). Both of these covenant lands of promise were given by the Lord to the house of Israel for their latter day gathering place. The New World Promised Land would be the location of the gathering place for the House of Israel in the America’s. Where is this gathering place? It will be at the New Jerusalem. And where is the New Jerusalem going to be located? We know through revelation that the New Jerusalem will be built in Jackson County Missouri, in the Heartland of North America (D&amp;C 84:1-4).

Did the Book of Mormon history take place on the same land as the New Jerusalem? Multiple passages establish that Lehi’s family was lead to and remained on this Promised Land throughout their entire history. (1 Nephi 13:30, 22:7, 2 Nephi 1:5, 3 Nephi 20:22, 21:2-4,21:22-23, Ether 13:2-6). Therefore the land the Nephites, Jaredites, Mulekites and Lamanites lived upon was their “covenanted” land of promise and must – by covenant – include the Heartland of North America because it is the revealed location of the New Jerusalem by the Lord Himself.Rod Meldrum The Scriptural Basis for the Heartland Model (Click for entire article)

TWO LANDS OF PROMISE Page 508 Annotated Book of Mormon

“…out of Zion shall go forth the law, and the word of the Lord from Jerusalem” (2 Nephi 12:3). “And He shall set up an ensign for the nations, and shall assemble the outcasts of Israel, and gather together the dispersed of Judah from the four corners of the earth” (2 Nephi 21:12).

“We are committed to the fact that Adam dwelt on this American continent. But when Adam dwelt here, it was not the American continent, nor was it the Western Hemisphere, for all the land was in one place, and all the water was in one place. There was no Atlantic Ocean separating the hemispheres” – Joseph Fielding Smith, Doctrines of Salvation Vol. III, [1954], 499

Book of Mormon Geography

“Many proposed Book of Mormon geography theories were originated using a method proposed by Dr. John Sorenson and others who taught that the first step was to create a hypothetical or “internal” map using the 500+ geography related passages. This has lead to more than 150 different proposed geographies. The book was not written for its geography, but for its prophecies. Can we learn more about its geography through its prophecies than we can by speculating using hypothetical maps? Following is a brief synopsis of the scriptural basis for the Heartland Model geography of the Book of Mormon.” Rod Meldrum The Scriptural Basis for the Heartland Model

Cainan, the First Recorded “Land of Promise” in Scripture

“The first recorded instance of a “land of promise” in scripture is a land called Cainan, named after a great-grandson of Father Adam (PGP Moses 6:17). Three years prior to his death, Adam called his righteous posterity together, specifically including Cainan by name, and gave them his last blessing in the valley of Adam-ondi-Ahman (D&C 107:53). Interestingly, the original or pre-flood “land of promise” was a land in the vicinity of Adam-ondi-Ahman which is known by modern revelation to be within the state of Missouri, USA (D&C 116:1).” Rod Meldrum The Scriptural Basis for the Heartland Model

“And Enos [grandson of Adam] lived ninety years, and begat Cainan. And Enos and the residue of the people of God came out from the land, which was called Shulon, and dwelt in a land of promise, which he called after his own son, whom he had named Cainan [the land of Cainan].” (Moses 6:17)

“And behold, this people will I establish in this land, unto the fulfilling of the covenant which I made with your father Jacob, and it shall be a New Jerusalem.” (3 Nephi 20:22)

“Three years previous to the death of Adam, he called Seth, Enos, Cainan, Mahalaleel, Jared, Enoch, and Methuselah, who were all high priests, with the residue of his posterity who were righteous, into the valley of Adam-ondi-Ahman, and there bestowed upon them his last blessing.” (Doctrine & Covenants 107:53)

Canaan, the Second Recorded “Land of Promise” in Scripture

“And then we [Abraham and family] passed from Jershon through the land unto the place of Sechem; it was situated in the plains of Moreh, and we had already come into the borders of the land of the Canaanites, and I offered sacrifice there in the plains of Moreh, and called on the Lord devoutly, because we had already come into the land of this idolatrous nation. And the Lord appeared unto me in answer to my prayers, and said unto me: ‘Unto thy seed will I give this land.’” (Abraham 2:18-19)

“And the Lord said unto Abram, after that Lot was separated from him: “Lift up now thine eyes, and look from the place where thou art northward, and southward, and eastward, and westward: For all the land
which thou seest, to thee will I give it, and to thy seed for ever.” (Genesis 13:14-15)

What were the covenants given to Abraham?

Annotated Book of Mormon

While living in the Old World, Abraham entered into a covenant with God. Four major covenant blessings that were given to Abraham are highlighted below and will be invoked by Lehi when he arrives in the New World where he is directed by the Lord God to “a land which is choice above all other lands” (1 Nephi 2: 20).

1- The Promised Land of Canaan (An Inheritance):
“And then we [Abraham’s family and friends] passed from Jershon through the land unto the place of Sechem; it was situated in the plains of Moreh, and we had already come into the borders of the land of the Canaanites, and I offered sacrifice there in the plains of Moreh, and called on the Lord devoutly, because we had already come into the land of this idolatrous nation. And the Lord appeared unto me in answer to my prayers, and said unto me: “Unto thy seed will I give this land” (Abraham 2: 18-19). “I will give unto thee, and to thy seed after thee, the land wherein thou art a stranger, all the land of Canaan, for an everlasting possession; and I will be their God” (Genesis 17:8).
2- Posterity (Seed, Descendants):
“I will bless thee, and in multiplying I will multiply thy seed as the stars of the heaven, and as the sand which is upon the sea seashore” (Genesis 22:17).
3- Prosperity (Economic, Wealth):
“And I will bless them that bless thee, and curse them that curse thee; and in thee (that is, in thy Priesthood) and in thy seed (that is, thy Priesthood), for I give unto thee a promise that this right shall continue in thee, and in thy seed after thee (that is to say, the literal seed, or the seed of the body) shall all the families of the earth be blessed, even with the blessings of the Gospel, which are the blessings of salvation, even of life eternal” (Abraham 2:11). “Keep therefore the words of this covenant, and do them, that ye may prosper in all that you do” (Deuteronomy 29:9).
4- Security (Protection):
“I will send My fear before thee, and will destroy all the people to whom thou shalt come, and I will make all thine enemies turn their backs unto thee” (Exodus 23:27). In order for Abraham’s seed to bless all of God’s children with the gospel they will need a land to establish a culture of righteousness independent of unrighteous cultural norms, they will need children to share the gospel message, resources to support their missionary efforts and God’s security so that missions can be performed in lieu of military service. This covenant enables the blessings necessary to carry out His work of salvation to all nations through His covenant people.” Annotated Book of Mormon Page 46

“When Lehi arrived in the New World he testified concerning the land of promise which they had obtained. He was shown a vision that Jerusalem had been destroyed. The children of Israel had become wicked and rejected the Lord, breaking their national covenant and causing the Lord’s revocation of His special blessings of their lands, posterity, prosperity and security. Their lands were taken by the Assyrians and Babylonians resulting in tremendous loss of life, prosperity and making them vulnerable to outside attacks. Lehi’s vision for his posterity on the promised land included the same covenant blessings given to Abraham in the Old World. He would now renew or invoke this covenant in the New World. Many hundreds of years previous to Lehi’s arrival the prophet Ether had seen in vision “a New Jerusalem upon this land” (Ether 13:4) in the New World.” Annotated Book of Mormon page 50

“A CHOICE LAND”

“Choice” can mean excellent or superior, but it can also mean carefully selected for a righteous people to dwell and prosper. The Book of Mormon uses it in the last connotation: ‘And the Lord would not suffer that they should stop beyond the sea in the wilderness, but he would that they should come forth even unto the land of promise, which was choice above all other lands, which the Lord God had preserved for a righteous people’ (Ether 2:7; emphasis added). “This does not mean that the land of North America is ‘superior’ to all other lands. However, it was ‘carefully selected’ for a special purpose. For the Jaredites it was a land chosen for a ‘righteous people.’ For the Nephites, it was ‘carefully selected’ as a land of promise and a covenant land for a remnant of the House of Israel.

“The covenant land can be a blessing and also a cursing in that, if the people don’t keep the covenant, they are worse off than had they never entered the covenant in the first place. In this sense, America has been carefully selected not only as a promised land for the Jaredites and the Nephites, but as the central place for the Lord’s marvelous work and a wonder in our day. America has been chosen to host

a) the restoration of the Gospel,
b) the translation and publication of the Book of Mormon,
c) the establishment of the Church of Jesus Christ of Latter-day Saints; and
d) the restoration of Priesthood authority and keys for the gathering of Israel and the salvation of the dead.

These blessings come with great responsibilities. America is not “superior” to any other land created by God. This is consistent with the basic principle that God is no respecter of persons, that He speaks to all His children wherever they live: ‘Know ye not that there are more nations than one? Know ye not that I, the Lord your God, have created all men, and that I remember those who are upon the isles of the sea; and that I rule in the heavens above and in the earth beneath; and I bring forth My word unto the children of men, yea, even upon all the nations of the earth?’ (2 Nephi 29:7; emphasis added).

In this sense, every land can be a promised land for the people who live there. We should appreciate all respective homelands for every nation or peoples in every continent. Understanding the history of Book of Mormon connections may help us recognize that all people can develop their own spiritual connections and traditions with their respective homeland.” – Jonathan Neville. Page 509 Annotated Book of Mormon.

12 Tribes of Israel 

How many Tribes of Israel were there? 12! Two Tribes didn’t receive Land! Who were they? (Joseph and Levi)

“Only unto the tribe of Levi he gave none inheritance; the sacrifices of the Lord God of Israel made by fire are their inheritance, as he said unto them.” Joshua 13:14

“So the children of Joseph, Manasseh and Ephraim, took their inheritance.” Joshua 16:4.

The House of Ephraim and the House of Manasseh each received a land inheritance. Their father Joseph did not. Joseph’s Land was indeed, the United States of America.

“Joseph’s inheritance was to be a land choice above all others” –Pres. Russell M. Nelson (Full Quote Below)

Wherefore, the remnant of the house of Joseph shall be built upon this land; [North America] and it shall be a land of their inheritance; and they shall build up a holy city [New Jerusalem] unto the Lord, like unto the Jerusalem of old; and they shall no more be confounded, until the end come when the earth shall pass away. Ether 13:8 Color and Parentheses added.


 

Land of Joseph

“The Book of Mormon reveals that Joseph, the son of Jacob who was once sold into Egypt, foresaw the Prophet Joseph Smith and his day and noted that there would be many similarities in their lives. Centuries later, the Prophet Joseph stated, “I feel like Joseph in Egypt.” The Book of Mormon reveals that the inheritance of Joseph, son of Israel, was not forgotten when land was distributed to the tribes of Israel, as promised in the Abrahamic covenant. Joseph’s inheritance was to be a land choice above all others. It was choice not because of beauty or wealth of natural resources, but choice because it was chosen to be the repository of sacred writings on golden plates from which the Book of Mormon would one day come. It was choice because it would eventually host the world headquarters of the restored Church of Jesus Christ in the latter days. And it was choice because it is a land of liberty for those who worship the Lord and keep His commandments.” President Russell M. Nelson, President of the Quorum of the Twelve Apostles, addresses new Mission Presidents June 22 through June 26, 2016 (Emphasis added)

This quote to me clearly shows, that the Land chosen for Joseph of Egypt was indeed CHOICE above all others including any land in Canaan and indeed it was to be the United States of America, the place of Joseph Smith, the gold plates, Salt Lake City and this choice land of liberty. I love what Pres Hinckley said about the United States.

“I should like to say a few words about America…No land is without its beauty, no people without their virtues, and I hope that you who come from elsewhere will pardon my saying a few words concerning my own native land, America…surely this is a good land, a choice land, a chosen land. To me it is a miracle, a creation of the Almighty.” Gordon B. Hinckley Let Not Your Heart Be Troubled”, BYU Speeches of the Year, October 29, 1974, pp. 267-68 

And Heber J. Grant said, “It was not by chance that the Puritans left their native land and sailed away to the shores of New England, and others later followed. They were the advance guard of the army of the Lord, predestined to establish the God-given system of government under which we live and to make America, which is the land of Joseph, the gathering place of Ephraim, an asylum for the oppressed of all nations, and prepare the way for the restoration of the gospel of Christ and the establishment of his church upon the earth” – Heber J. Grant, Conference Report, April 1930.

PRESIDENT RUSSELL M. NELSON’S BOOK OF MORMON LISTS – OCT 2017

  1. The Book of Mormon is: Another testament of Jesus Christ. Its major writers—Nephi, Jacob, Mormon, Moroni—and its translator, Joseph Smith, were all eyewitnesses of the Lord. 2. A record of His ministry to people who lived in ancient America. 3. True, as attested by the Lord Himself.
  2. The Book of Mormon affirms: The individual identity of Heavenly Father and His Beloved Son, Jesus Christ. 2. The necessity of the Fall of Adam and the wisdom of Eve, that men might have joy.
  3. The Book of Mormon refutes notions that: Revelation ended with the Bible. 2. Infants need to be baptized. 3. Happiness can be found in wickedness. 4. Individual goodness is adequate for exaltation (ordinances and covenants are needed). 5. The Fall of Adam tainted mankind with “original sin.”
  4. The Book of Mormon fulfills biblical prophecies that:“Other sheep” shall hear His voice. 2. God will do “a marvelous work and a wonder,” speaking “out of the dust.” 3. The “stick of Judah” and the “stick of Joseph” will become one. 4. Scattered Israel will be gathered “in the latter days” and how that will be done. 5. The land of inheritance for the lineage of Joseph is the Western Hemisphere.
  5. The Book of Mormon clarifies understanding about: Our premortal existence. 2. Death. It is a necessary component of God’s great plan of happiness. 3. Postmortal existence, which begins in paradise. 4. How the resurrection of the body, reunited with its spirit, becomes an immortal soul. 5. How our judgment by the Lord will be according to our deeds and the desires of our hearts. 6. How ordinances are properly performed: for example, baptism, sacrament, conferring the Holy Ghost. 7. The Atonement of Jesus Christ. 8. The Resurrection. 9. The important role of angels. 10. The eternal nature of priesthood. 11. How human behavior is influenced more by the power of the word than the power of the sword.
  6. The Book of Mormon reveals information previously unknown: 1. Baptisms were performed before Jesus Christ was born. 2. Temples were built and used by people in ancient America. 3. Joseph, 11th son of Israel, foresaw the prophetic role of Joseph Smith. 4. Nephi (in 600–592 BC) foresaw the discovery and colonizing of America. 5. Plain and precious parts of the Bible have been lost. 6. The Light of Christ is given to each person. 7. The importance of individual agency and the need for opposition in all things. 8. Warnings about “secret combinations.”

Purchase Now!

“Whenever I hear anyone, including myself say, I know the Book of Mormon is True, I want to exclaim that’s nice but it isn’t enough. We need to feel deep the inmost parts of our hearts that the Book of Mormon is unequivocally the word of God. We must feel it so deeply that we wouldn’t want to live even one day without it. I might paraphrase President Brigham Young in saying, I wish I had the voice of seven thunders to wake up the people to the truth and power of the Book of Mormon.” Elder Russell M. Nelson Sept 30, 2017 General Conference. Emphasis added.

What the Prophet asked in 2018 applies today in 2022. “Read the Book of Mormon between now and the end of the year. President Nelson suggested that as they read, they mark each verse that refers to the Savior and talk about Him with friends and family.” At at the Women’s Conference LDS News Conference Report Oct 2018

“The United States is the promised land foretold in the Book of Mormon—a place where divine guidance directed inspired men to create the conditions necessary for the Restoration of the gospel of Jesus Christ.” Elder L. Tom Perry Ensign January 2012

Joseph did not Use a Peep Stone in a Hat to Translate!

I do not believe how the Witness Movie done by The Interpreter Foundation headed by Daniel Peterson, makes any sense at all about Joseph’s method of translation, and I am confused at why it seems to have so much support in the church we love? The simple answer is; the editors are the Historians, Intellectuals, and people who either make mistakes or purposely make their opinion seem smart, as to impress the Brethren or their peers. [That is my Opinion] And as Jonathan Neville says, “They were written by a committee, published anonymously, and are subject to revision at any time without notice, and omit/edit original sources.

Stove-Pipe Hat

In my opinion Joseph DID NOT use a peep stone in a hat to translate, and especially Joseph didn’t use a stove-pipe hat. Where did that come from? Do we even know if Joseph owned a stove pipe hat? Did you at age 22 have a formal hat? You probably had a baseball cap or sun bonnet and it makes sense Joseph would have a farmers hat for working on the farm. Who started the rumor he had a stove pipe hat? Is that what Whitmer’s and Emma and Martin called it? Or did they simply say hat? I’m not trying to make the hat a big deal, but it does not ring true to me.

Covered Plates

According to Historians, the plates were covered during translation. You can’t translate with covered plates. Why do they say Joseph didn’t even look at the plates? Because, that would disprove their idea that the words to be written down were found on the stone. They say Joseph dictated words from an unknow source. Think about it. Who gave the words on the stone? Christ? Nephi? An Angel? Historians want us to believe that? Why did Nephi and Mormon work so hard to write on and protect the plates, if Joseph would have never needed them? Silly and sad again.

Prophets Opinions of Method of Translation

Our wonderful Prophet and apostles are Prophets, Seers, and Revelators without a doubt. They receive revelation about doctrine and other vital words from the Lord. However, these Special Witnesses have opinions and thoughts that aren’t revelation or doctrine, as they share valued opinion about non-doctrinal issues. The Brethren cannot and will not tell us what to say or think. We have free agency and our Church protects that right more than any other organization.

Click Here!

Am I wrong to say that if the Prophet is speaking as a neighbor, friend or acquaintance, is he always speaking revelation? Of course not. Do the Brethren know everything? No they are more near to perfect than most people on earth, but they don’t know everything. But, they should be listened too definitely. We don’t need to be commanded in all things do we? No!

Personal Revelation

Brigham Young said, “I am more afraid that this people have so much confidence in their leaders that they will not inquire for themselves of God whether they are led by Him. … Let every man and woman know, by the whisperings of the Spirit of God to themselves, whether their leaders are walking in the path the Lord dictates, or not.” (JD, vol. 9, p. 150.)”

Russell M. Nelson

“I urge you to stretch beyond your current spiritual ability to receive personal revelation, for the Lord has promised that “if thou shalt [seek], thou shalt receive revelation upon revelation, knowledge upon knowledge, that thou mayest know the mysteries and peaceable things—that which bringeth joy, that which bringeth life eternal.” Revelation for the Church, Revelation for Our Lives by President Russell M. Nelson

The method of translation is not known as doctrine but it was accomplished by the “gift and power of God.” That is what we testify of, correct? It’s the same with geography of where the Book of Mormon events happened. Location is not doctrine, but the Book of Mormon is true based upon our spiritual witness. The Brethren say they are neutral about the exact method of translation and the exact location of Book of Mormon events. It’s the same with Evolution, DNA, Age of the Earth, and how old are dinosaurs?. Many things the Brethren don’t know or don’t share with us unless they are necessary for our salvation.

Speaking about the method of Translation in a video from Harmony, President Russell M. Nelson said, “Quite miraculous really, we have through the gift and power of God, we have a lot of suggestions about how it was done…” President Nelson then in this same video demonstrated with a hat in his hand and spoke about the possible use of, as he said, “Urim and Thummim Seer Stones” as he is quoted as saying. [One sentence no pause]  The video is here and titled. The Book of Mormon Is Tangible Evidence of the Restoration.

Elder Russell M. Nelson also said this. “As Oliver Cowdery testified a few years later: “These were days never to be forgotten—to sit under the sound of a voice dictated by the inspiration of heaven, awakened the utmost gratitude of this bosom! Day after day I continued, uninterrupted, to write from his mouth, as he translated *… the history or record called ‘The Book of Mormon.’ (JS—H 1:75n. The details of this miraculous method of translation are still not fully known. Yet we do have a few precious insights.” A Treasured Testament 1993 By Elder Russell M. Nelson Of the Quorum of the Twelve Apostles

The method of Translation is not a question about doctrine but about belief or opinion, just as the question about geography. Personally I believe the Book of Mormon events happened beginning in the Heartland of the United States, and the translation method was done with the three instruments or artifacts found in the Hill Cumorah. Namely, gold plates, breastplate, and interpreters or spectacles. 

I don’t believe the stone in the hat was a proper method of translation.

The Brethren don’t often concern themselves with non-essential information. Doctrine and special witness of the Savior is most important to them, and it should be. Our wonderful Prophet and Apostles depend on historians and other quorums to research and answer historical questions, as they trust them as I do most of them, to share accurate information.

No one except Joseph, Oliver, and Lucy Mack Smith had ever seen the breastplate or the spectacles. So, researchers could only share what their interpretation is of the information they have found. Many historians rarely look outside the box and there is always a hat or a rock nearby, so that makes it easy to demonstrate. Many historians also like to come up with new theories. Our Prophet is just re-sharing many things the historians have shared with him. That’s why the Brethren rarely say exactly how the translation happened as it is not revelation, so it really doesn’t concern them. I suppose it shouldn’t matter to most of us, as the spiritual confirmation that Joseph used the Gift and Power of God is the best answer. However, I enjoy searching for additional answers as Moroni said, “ye may know the truth of all things.”

The stone in the hat is not a fact but many historians and Church videos show it as the “New Narrative.” Nowhere in the scriptures does it even speak about it. Church Historians have developed consensus in their progressive thoughts, and they don’t like the traditionalist view. It’s just like the opinion that there is consensus that man causes global warming, so the intellectuals all agree on their non provable THEORY, which I don’t believe many causes global warming.

Early-Bird Tickets

First Hand Witnesses

The stone in a hat is a theory. The first hand witnessed Joseph and Oliver are the best resource. Our scriptures tell us many times Joseph used “these two stones fastened to a breastplate” JSH 1:35. And Oliver Cowdery in scripture said, “Day after day I continued, uninterrupted, to write from his mouth, as he translated with the Urim and Thummim, or, as the Nephites would have said, ‘Interpreters,’ the history or record called ‘The Book of Mormon.” JSH 1:75n. Latter-day Saints who testify the Scriptures are true, should be able to agree that Joseph used those items which were in the stone box at the Hill Cumorah. Plates, Breastplate, and Interpreters.

Download above a pdf of 9 scriptures and 7 other quotes that will help you see the translation was with the Interpreters. 

“These Stones Fastened to a Breastplate” JSH 1:35 by Anne Marie Oborn

There were only two people that saw the breastplate and glasses. Lucy Mack Smith saw and felt them both under a linen. Oliver helped unsuccessfully to translate and possibly saw these items then. Joseph I’m sure had permission for Oliver to see the Interpreters. Joseph possibly had a quick jacket or shirt near-by, if he need to cover the breastplate for other people. [See it hanging on the wall in the painting above?] Joseph could also use Alvin’s box [seen above], to hide the articles.


Anne Marie has done an outstanding job depicting these details in her wonderful, one of a kind painting. She can be reached at [email protected]


 

When Cowdery returned to Church membership in 1848 he spoke to an Iowa conference. His words there were recorded by Reuben Miller: “I wrote with my own pen the entire Book of Mormon (save a few pages) as it fell from the lips of the Prophet as he translated it by the gift and power of God by means of the Urim and Thummim, or as it is called by that book, holy interpreters. I beheld with my eyes and handled with my hands the gold plates from which it was translated. I also beheld the Interpreters. That book is true. … I wrote it myself as it fell from the lips of the Prophet.”

The Interpreter on TikTok

BY JONATHAN NEVILLE JULY 13, 2022

“Today let’s look at one way the Interpreter teaches SITH. [Stone in the Hat]

Last year the Interpreter produced and released the Witnesses movie. It grossed around $900,000 in as many as 90 theaters. https://www.boxofficemojo.com/title/tt13820428/?ref_=bo_se_r_1

The Interpreter helpfully extracted parts of the Witnesses movie and put them on tiktok. Today we’ll look at a clip of “Translating the Book of Mormon.”

If you didn’t see the movie, you have to see this excerpt to believe it. You can see it on tiktok, here: https://www.tiktok.com/@interpreterfoundation/video/7110750617349508395

The comments on tiktok provide a useful survey of how people are dealing with SITH.

The title here announces that we’re going to get to see Joseph and Oliver “translating the Book of Mormon.”

But instead of the translation, they show Joseph reading words out of a hat!

When you watch the clip, notice how even Oliver Cowdery looks dubious.

No historians have produced a single historical account to support this depiction. There is no Martin Harris, David Whitmer, or Emma Smith witnessing this event. Joseph and Oliver both explained that, contrary to this depiction, Joseph translated the plates with the Urim and Thummim.

This scene is pure fiction. But, because it comes from the SITH sayers at the Interpreter, it is presented not only as fact, but as the only acceptable fact.

No wonder the rising generation is so confused.

Let’s look at the comments. It’s fascinating to see how thoroughly the SITH narrative has taken hold despite the obvious problems with SITH. The SITH sayers state as facts the philosophies of the scholars.” Jonathan Neville, [color and italics added]

The Interpreter on TikTok

Special Articles of the Translation- Shirt, Hat, Linen

Lucy Mack Smith said, “That of which I spoke, which Joseph termed a key, was indeed nothing more nor less than a Urim and Thummim by which the angel manifested those things to him that were shown him in, vision; by which also he could at any time ascertain the approach of danger, either to himself or the record, and for this cause he kept these things constantly about his person.” Lucy Mack Smith.

Read in the Joseph Smith papers how Joseph, while digging a ditch in Macedon, he quickly attached the glasses to the breastplate and saw Emma coming to visit him.https://www.josephsmithpapers.org/paper-summary/lucy-mack-smith-history-1844-1845/61#full-transcript

Purchase!

I propose Joseph wore the breastplate under his shirt as Lucy said, “constantly” on his person. A thin rod connected the spectacles to the breastplate and the hat blocked Emma’s view. The plates were partially covered by a linen so Joseph could see 90% of them and translate by leaning over slightly, and through the glasses Joseph saw the plates, and using his own mind and thought bank,  and with the Interpreters he translated by the Gift and Power of God. This to me is very feasible. See my book here

So Lucy in her journal of 1845 said Joseph, her son, kept these things, [breastplate, and spectacles] “constantly” on his person. That is a huge comment she makes twice in her journal. What does constantly mean? During the day and night, during lunch, and out on the farm, and constantly. Is that possible? Yes! Joseph would quickly place the rod and glasses in a pouch that was at the back of the breastplate close to Joseph’s breast as you see in the picture here.

Lucy continues, “Again, he told me, that when I got those plates of which he had spoken—for the time that they should be obtained was not yet fulfilled—I should not show them to any person; neither the breastplate with the Urim and Thummim; only to those to whom I should be commanded to show them; if I did, I should be destroyed”. JSH 1:42

William Smith’s description:A silver bow ran over one stone, under the other, around [sic] over that one and under the first in the shape of a horizontal figure 8[T]hey were much too large for Joseph and he could only see through one at a time using sometimes one and sometimes the other.” These stones, he continued, “were attached to the breastplate by a rod which was fastened at the outer shoulde[r] edge of the breastplate and to the edge of the silver bow.” (Tyrell Givens, By the Hand of Mormon, p.22)

Because of the commandment of the Lord to not show the plates, spectacles or breastplate to anyone, I believe this may be how Joseph kept that directive. Here is more detail.

During translation I propose a farmer’s hat not a stove pipe hat as nothing more than a prop to block out Emma’s vision, so Joseph could keep his promise to not show the breastplate (under his shirt), or the spectacles hidden from view by the hat, but not in the hat; and the plates lay partially covered so Emma could not see them from her angle of view. Yes, the Prophet of the Lord kept his promise not to show anyone these articles the best way he knew how with his shirt, the hat, and the linen; these became special articles of the translation and a special part of the” Gift and Power of God”. How marvelous are these spectacles as “I can see “everything” as Joseph said to Josiah Stowell as described by Lucy Mack Smith. I know the title of the art I had done by Anne Marie Oborn, for me is, “Mother”, I have got the Key” as Lucy continued to say, “Joseph seems to like the glasses far more than the plates.” Joseph said, “Mother, I can see anything” This Key; (Spectacles) unlocked the Heart; (Breastplate) so Joseph by the “Gift and Power of God”, could translate this special book for a witness to the world. How I love the Book of Mormon, another witness of Jesus Christ.

“Then he went on to tell the length and width and thickness of the plates, and said he, “they appear to be gold.” But he seemed to think more of the glasses or the Urim and Thummim than he did of the plates, for, says he, I can see anything; they are marvelous.”

If a stone had words appear, that means someone (Angel, Christ, Nephite or who?) is having Joseph dictate, not translate. That would mean Joseph only read what he was told. That is not translation. David Whitmer, who was never a transcriber and one who never saw Joseph translate, said a piece of parchment would appear with words that would appear. Many intellectuals also say Joseph never looked at the plates while translating. Then why did Nephi and Mormon keep and protect the records? It doesn’t make sense. I believe Joseph really TRANSLATED an unknown language to English.

Stone Box Contents

This is what was in the stone box at Cumorah? There is no hat, or peep stone. Joseph had a stone or two but they were never used to translate. These two stones came from the Brother of Jared. How can anyone doubt that THESE TWO STONES [JSH 1:35] were used to translate, not a silly peep stone. I mean no harm to others who believe, but my method “just makes sense.” Believe what you may, but the scriptures are clear on the proper method.

Ether Witnesses of the Interpreters and the Jaredite Record

27 And the Lord said unto him: Write these things and seal them up; and I will show them in mine own due time unto the children of men.
28 And it came to pass that the Lord commanded him that he should seal up the two stones which he had received, and show them not, until the Lord should show them unto the children of men. Ether 27-28

Behold, I have written upon these plates the very things which the brother of Jared saw; and there never were greater things made manifest than those which were made manifest unto the brother of Jared.
Wherefore the Lord hath commanded me to write them; and I have written them. And he commanded me that I should seal them up; and he also hath commanded that I should seal up the interpretation thereof; wherefore I have sealed up the interpreters, according to the commandment of the Lord. Ether 4:4-5

Mark E. Petersen-One Cumorah The Last Words of Moroni

If you have seen my last few blogs, I have emphasized the words of Joseph Fielding Smith about his witness, that the Book of Mormon events happened in North America at the one and only NY Hill. Today I am sharing more from Elder Mark E. Petersen as well. He has a strong witness as well and he uses the text of the Book of Mormon to share what he feels happened.

Prophets & Apostles Geography Quotes

Wouldn’t it be nice if we had many quotes from Prophets, Apostles and Leaders at our fingertips about their belief about one or two Cumorah’s? It just so happens I have that for you already with 65 Quotes HERE. Please share these with others.

Rod Meldrum said, “Does the geography of the Book of Mormon matter? With over 1400 references to “this land” in the Book of Mormon I’m not sure how the Book of Mormon prophets could have made it clearer. THIS LAND matters. Geography matters. Those of us on THIS LAND the “promised land,” the Land of Liberty, the Land of the New Jerusalem need to know who we are. America is THIS LAND. America is a covenant land. I live on THIS LAND. Even the chapter heading of 3 Nephi also confirms this truth.” Rod Meldrum

The Last Words of Moroni

Mark E. Petersen Oct 1978

“Last week we passed one of the most significant anniversaries recognized by our Church. It marked the visitations of the Angel Moroni to the Prophet Joseph Smith, preliminary to the restoration of the gospel of Jesus Christ in our day. (JS—H 1:28–65.)

Moroni by Ken Corbett

Moroni came back from the dead, a resurrected man!

He had lived in America some fifteen hundred years ago and was the sole survivor of his people in a series of tragic battles which took many lives.

He had witnessed the destruction of his whole nation, including his own family. In bitter vengeance their enemies had vowed their complete annihilation, and now this threat was accomplished.

Young General Mormon Commander of the Nephite Host by Arnold Friberg

Moroni’s father was commander of the armies of this ancient people, known as Nephites. His name was Mormon. The war of which we speak took place here in America some four hundred years after Christ. (See Morm. 6.)

As the fighting neared its end, Mormon gathered the remnant of his forces about a hill which they called Cumorah, located in what is now the western part of the state of New York.

Their enemies, known as Lamanites, came against them on this hill. Of that dreadful event Mormon wrote:

“My people, with their wives and their children, did now behold the armies of the Lamanites marching towards them; and with that awful fear of death which fills the breasts of all the wicked, did they await to receive them.

“… Every soul was filled with terror because of the greatness of their numbers.

“And it came to pass that they did fall upon my people with the sword, and with the bow, and with the arrow, and with the ax, and with all manner of weapons of war.

“And it came to pass that my men were hewn down, yea, even my ten thousand who were with me, and I fell wounded in the midst.” (Morm. 6:7–10.)

Then he spoke of other leaders serving with him in the Nephite army, all of whom had fallen with the forces under their command. He accounted for about a quarter of a million Nephite soldiers killed in that final encounter at Cumorah.

Editors Note: [Many people in the Mesoamerican camp say Hill Cumorah was to small of a hill for “a quarter of a million Nephite soldiers killed.” They weren’t killed “on” the hill, they were killed “around” or “near” the hill.

Mormon 6:2 says, “we might gather together our people unto the land of Cumorah, by a hill which was called Cumorah, and there we could give them battle.” And Mormon 6:4 says,” we did march forth to the land of Cumorah, and we did pitch our tents around about the hill Cumorah; and it was in a land of many waters, rivers, and fountains;]


Book of Mormon Central-Mesoamerica Theory

The Know
“In the final battle at the Hill Cumorah, the Lamanites completely decimated the Nephites. Mormon stated that the Lamanites killed roughly 230,000 of his people.1 Yet this number may, at first, seem impossibly large. One wonders how an army of 230,000 people could exist during a time when the entire population of the world was probably only around 206 million. It is impossible to know exactly why these numbers are so high, but there are a few possibilities…

1. Mormon May Have Exaggerated
2. A Thousand May Not Actually Mean a Thousand
3. The Army May Actually Have Been Massive
4. 230,000 Could Represent Entire Population”

[Editors Opinion: To me it is unbelievable that Book of Mormon Central would even pose these 4 questions. In other KnoWhy’s they speak about the small size of the Hill Cumorah and no artifacts found near Cumorah, which I give detail about in two blogs below that I share. I know they ask the questions for the benefit of non-members as well, but why even ask that? Just tell us your answer without giving credence to exaggeration or Mormon not telling the truth. It is mind boggling to me. The truth has set me free. I believe the Heartland Model is the only answer for me.

BMC continues below:

The Why
“There are two overarching approaches one can take when reading the Book of Mormon. One is to assume that the book is false, stating that each confusing element in the book proves it to be a fraud. The other is have faith, give the book the benefit of the doubt, look at it through an ancient lens, and realize that ancient texts are rarely as clear cut as modern readers would prefer. This second approach means that readers of the Book of Mormon need to read it in the same way that they might read other ancient sacred texts. They need to be patient with the book, consider it thoughtfully, and not dismiss details that seem strange as a sign that the book is not authentic.

Exploring difficulties and potential solutions available—rather than dismissing them out of hand—creates opportunities to learn, discover, grow, and ultimately increase in faith. If something about the Book of Mormon seems confusing, out of place, or unexpected, this is what one would expect. This simply means that the Book of Mormon joins the Bible as a book that needs to be pondered and considered carefully if one is to understand seeming oddities in the text.” Post contributed by BMC Team November 15, 2016 KnoWhy #231


Early-Bird Tickets now!

[Editors note: Why does the BMC TEAM write these? Why not put the actual writer who is responsible for these words. Rod Meldrum and I don’t write as a team but as individual people so you as the reader are better informed.


Oliver Cowdery in his Letters to WW Phelps said,

“…Here, between these hills, the entire power and national strength of both the Jaredites and Nephites were destroyed. By turning to the 529th and 530th pages of the Book of Mormon, you will read Mormon’s account of the last great struggle of his people, as they were encamped round this hill Cumorah.  In this valley fell the remaining strength and pride of a once powerful people, the Nephites—once so highly favored of the Lord, but at that time in darkness, doomed to suffer extermination by the hand of their barbarous and uncivilized brethren. From the top of this hill, Mormon, with a few others, after the battle, gazed with horror upon the mangled remains of those who, the day before, were filled with anxiety, hope, or doubt.” Oliver Cowdery’s Letter VII Joseph Smith Papers “Letter VII,” LDS Messenger and Advocate, July 1835, 1:155–159 . 

[Between what hills is Oliver meaning? Hill Cumorah and the parallel hill one mile to Cumorah’s west, a place we sometimes call, Hill Shim which is a possible good fit for a place close by, where the plates could be moved by the Nephites. (See Map Below)

230,000 Killed

Think about this. If you have been to a College football game at the Rose Bowl or the Big House in Michigan, they each hold over 100,000 people. Elder Peterson above said “about a quarter of a million Nephite soldiers” and the scriptures say, 230,000 killed. That means only 2 and a half football stadiums could hold 250,000 people. The footprint or area of these football stadiums is much less that a 1-mile area, correct You could maybe build 10 or 15, 100,000 seat stadiums in a one-mile valley.

Oliver described this valley saying, “I think I am justified in saying that this is the highest hill [Cumorah] for some distance round… At about one mile west rises another ridge of less height, running parallel with the former, leaving a beautiful vale between… one reflects on the fact, that here, between these hills, the entire power and national strength of both the Jaredites and Nephites were destroyed.Oliver Cowdery 1835 Letter VII

Oliver Didn’t Need Revelation. He saw the Place and had FACTS

In reference to what Oliver said, Jonathan Neville explained, “In 1834, Oliver began writing a series of letters to W.W. Phelps, outlining the early history. Joseph assisted in the effort. Oliver wrote eight letters that were published in the Church’s newspaper, the Messenger and Advocate, in Kirtland. In Letter VII, he described the Hill Cumorah and explained that the final battles of the Nephites and Jaredites took place in the mile-wide valley west of Cumorah. Oliver didn’t claim revelation on the point; he knew it was true because Mormon had deposited the records in the hill and Oliver and Joseph had both seen them there. That’s why Joseph had his scribes copy Letter VII into his journal as part of his history (this was after Letter VII was published in the Messenger and Advocate in 1835). “ Jonathan Neville

Val Chadwick Bagley explains where all Nephites and Jaredites were destroyed. Mr. Meso should have read Letter VII!

Elder Petersen Continues

“He mourned over this great loss and wrote: “My soul was rent with anguish, because of the slain of my people, and I cried:

“O ye fair ones, how could ye have departed from the ways of the Lord! O ye fair ones, how could ye have rejected that Jesus, who stood with open arms to receive you!

“Behold, if ye had not done this, ye would not have fallen. But behold, ye are fallen, and I mourn your loss.

“O ye fair sons and daughters, ye fathers and mothers, ye husbands and wives, ye fair ones, how is it that ye could have fallen!

“But behold, ye are gone, and my sorrows cannot bring your return.

“O that ye had repented before this great destruction had come upon you.” (Morm. 6:16–20, 22.)

Why were the Nephites destroyed?

They had been told that it was a privilege for anyone to live on the American continent, for it is a promised land, and those who reside here must abide by the rules that God decreed pertaining to it.

Only those who are willing to serve Jesus Christ, who is the God of this land, may remain here. Others will be swept off. (See Ether 2:10–12.) [Editors Note: What land is “this Land?”]

The Nephites knew this, but with malice aforethought, they reveled in sin and rejected the teachings of Christ.

Having failed to meet the conditions by which they could remain on this promised land, they were swept off, and with great violence.

At the time Mormon recorded the details of this dreadful tragedy, he said that only twenty-four remained alive of all the men, women, and children of the Nephites. These surviving few were themselves killed the next day—with one exception, Moroni, whom the Lord spared to close up the written record.

When finished with the record, Moroni was to hide it up in that same Hill Cumorah which was their battlefield. It would come forth in modern times as the Book of Mormon, named after Moroni’s father, the historian who compiled it.

Realizing the importance of completing it, this lone survivor wrote: “I, Moroni, do finish the record of my father, Mormon” (Morm. 8:1).

Then he wrote a description of the last battle and added: “I … remain alone to write the sad tale of the destruction of my people. …

“Therefore I will write and hide up the records in the earth. …

“My father hath been slain in battle, and all my kinsfolk, and I have not friends nor whither to go; and how long the Lord will suffer that I may live I know not.” (Morm. 8:3–5.)

As he wrote his fateful words, he said again that his people were annihilated because they loved wickedness, rejected the counsel of God, and gave themselves over to seeking wealth and corruption. This made up the deadly concoction which brought about their extinction.

Had not the Lord said to them, as he says to us now, that America is a choice land and that those who live here must obey God or be swept off? And had he not kept his word to those rebellious Nephites, now totally wiped out? So it is that today’s archaeologists find the ruins which are silent witnesses to the greatness that once was theirs.

[See my blog here about all the artifacts found in and around the Hill Cumorah by modern Archaeologist, as Elder Petersen said.]

Elder Petersen continues, “In closing his record, and knowing that it would come to us, Moroni pleaded with us, the modern inhabitants of this land, to escape the kind of tragic end which had obliterated his people. He said:

“Behold, I speak unto you as if ye were present, and yet ye are not. But behold, Jesus Christ hath shown you unto me, and I know your doing.

“And I know that ye do walk in the pride of your hearts; …

“Ye do love money, and your substance, and your fine apparel.” (Morm. 8:35–36.)

In prophecy also he spoke of the tragic moral pollutions which would engulf many modern Americans. He asked why we are so foolish as to revel in sin, why we would reject the Christ, and thereby invite disaster. [Editors Note: Where does a modern American live? Have you ever heard of modern Americans in Mexico, or Guatemala? Their land is commonly called the Americas and they are referred to by Latino, Mexicans, or Latin Americans. Small point, big importance. There are children of Lehi in Central, South and North America, but the Lamanites began in the Heartland and spread out over the Americas. [See my blog describing this situation here.]

Elder Petersen continues, “Why are ye ashamed to take upon you the name of Christ?” he asked, speaking to modern America, knowing full well that many might profess to believe in him and yet refuse to do his works (Morm. 8:38). It is by engaging in his works that we truly take his name upon us. It is not through lip service. Moroni knew that faith without works is dead. And so likewise should we.

He made it clear that advance warning is given to us who live today through the very book which he and his father had written and which he was now about to bury in Cumorah. It would be published in our day to give us that warning.

Annotated Book of Mormon page 444. Purchase today!

Describing our day, he said the book would come forth when millions deny the power of God, when the world would be in turmoil, with earthquakes, violent storms, wars, and rumors of wars in many places. (See Morm. 8:26–34.)

He said it would be in a time of great pollution (see Morm. 8:31). Isn’t it interesting that he would speak of great pollution on the earth? Does it remind you of the claims of our modern ecologists?

He said also that it would be in a time of extensive crime, of murders, robberies, lies, deceptions, and immorality. Think of those words in terms of today’s cover-ups, bribes, thieving’s, embezzlements, and other fraudulent practices among individuals, in business, and also in government. Hasn’t dishonesty almost become a way of life with many people?

Think, too, of the epidemic of social diseases sweeping the nations in the wake of their vast immorality. What frightful pollutions these things are!

[Editors note: That sounds like our world today. Corrupt governments including our own, horrific sex slavery and abortion, and child stealing and sacrificing. Lawless borders, our right to freedom being denied, forced medication and closing of business. It can’t get much worse. I feel the Lord will win and we may be blessed with a “Second Harvest” which I believe would allow a little more time to share the gospel to nations who have not been able to hear it.]

Elder Petersen continues, “Before his death, Mormon wrote that his record would, of course, be a warning to those he called Gentiles, but that it would be a blessing to the Lamanites. Also he said that it would come with a special message to the Jews. For them it was published that they “may be persuaded that Jesus is the Christ, the Son of the living God; that the Father may bring about, through his most Beloved, his great and eternal purpose, in restoring the Jews, or all the house of Israel, to the land of their inheritance, which the Lord their God hath given them, unto the fulfilling of his covenant” (Morm. 5:14). Consider the current significance of that scripture!

Mormon then wrote directly to us as modern Americans who now occupy this promised land and said: “How can ye stand before the power of God, except ye shall repent and turn from your evil ways?

“Know ye not that ye are in the hands of God? Know ye not that he hath all power, and at his great command the earth shall be rolled together as a scroll?

“Therefore, repent ye, and humble yourselves before him, lest he shall come out in justice against you.” (Morm. 5:22–24.)

Can we ignore such a warning, directed specifically at this generation?

Moroni joined his father with this: “Who can stand against the works of the Lord? Who can deny his sayings? Who will rise up against the almighty power of the Lord? Who will despise the works of the Lord? Who will despise the children of Christ?

“Behold, all ye who are despisers of the works of the Lord, for ye shall … perish.” (Morm. 9:26.)

It should be remembered that these men wrote to us out of the desperation of the event they were passing through as the Nephites were being wiped off the face of the earth. They knew that we live here now under the same conditions that were given to them.

As Moroni wrote his last testimony, he realized how important his book would be to our generation. He asked that we read it and believe it. So he pleaded:

“I would exhort you that ye would ask God, the Eternal Father, in the name of Christ, if these things are not true; and if ye shall ask with a sincere heart, with real intent, having faith in Christ, he will manifest the truth of it unto you, by the power of the Holy Ghost” (Moro. 10:4).

These were among his very last words. His pen had already inscribed this frightening but divine warning about America:

Annotated Book of Mormon

This is a land which is choice above all other lands; wherefore he that doth possess it shall serve God or shall be swept off” (Ether 2:10).

He gave us the lesson of the annihilation of the Nephites as a case in point. He wrote similarly of the tragedy of the Jaredites. It was another case in point. Do we realize that this same kind of destruction can come upon us, and for the same reason?

So this is the message of Moroni. He came back from the dead to deliver it—in these modern times.

His people were Americans, too. His words constituted a people-to-people message, ancient Americans speaking to modern Americans. Theirs was the voice of bitter experience seeking to persuade us to avoid the dreadful conditions which engulfed them.

Moroni announced that he will face us on Judgment Day in defense of his words (see Moro. 10:27). This he will do, together with his book, for out of the books we shall be judged, and the Book of Mormon is one of those books.

We now have it in our hands. It is published to the world. It carries God’s message to all. It gives full and fair warning to this generation, and the warning is true!

Read it! Believe it! Pray over it! Obey its counsels! It can lead us unerringly to Christ!

The last words of Moroni! Dare we forget them? God grant that we never will, I pray in Jesus’ name. Amen.”

My Opinion

Wow, what an incredible talk by Elder Petersen. I feel as if he is speaking to me personally. How important is it to know what Elder Perry said? “The United States is the promised land foretold in the Book of Mormon—a place where divine guidance directed inspired men to create the conditions necessary for the Restoration of the gospel of Jesus Christ.” Elder L. Tom Perry Ensign Dec. 2012

He didn’t say the promised land that was chosen was Guatemala, or Mesoamerica but the United States. That doesn’t mean we are any better than anyone, it means we have a big stewardship to share with the world, or we (Americans) will be held more accountable than those who originally were not chosen as the messengers to the world.

Gordon B. Hinckley’s Witness

“I should like to say a few words about America…No land is without its beauty, no people without their virtues, and I hope that you who come from elsewhere will pardon my saying a few words concerning my own native land, America…surely this is a good land, a choice land, a chosen land. To me it is a miracle, a creation of the Almighty.” Gordon B. Hinckley Let Not Your Heart Be Troubled”, BYU Speeches of the Year, October 29, 1974, pp. 267-68 

“If the Book of Mormon is true, then America is a choice land, but if it is to remain such the inhabitants of the land must worship the God of the land, the Lord Jesus Christ. The histories of two great nations, told with warning in this sacred volume, indicate that while we must have science, while we must have education, while we must have arms, we also must have righteousness if we are to merit the protection of God.” Gordon B. Hinckley The Power of the Book of Mormon Ensign June 1988

Gitche Gumee- Great Lake of the Lamanites

Is the Big Lake Really Called ‘Gitche Gumee?’

Many people, thanks to Henry Wadsworth Longfellow’s “Hiawatha” poem (1855), have heard of Gitche Gumee, the shining Big-Sea-Water. This spelling was learned, it is said, from Henry Schoolcraft, who worked with the Ojibwe people at the time Longfellow wrote the poem.Today in Ojibwe language class, thanks to dialectic differences, you are more likely to see gichi-gamigitchi-gami or kitchi-gami for Lake Superior. Loosely, it does indeed mean “Big Sea” or “Huge Water,” but just about always refers to Lake Superior.

The 1878 dictionary of Father Frederic Baraga, the first one written for the Ojibwe language, says Lake Superior is Otchipwe-kitchi-gami - the sea of the Ojibwe people. The “i” at the end of gami would be more like the “i” in it than a long “e” sound. Source

Gitche Manito

"Gitche Manitou (Gitchi ManitouKitchi Manitou, etc.) means "Great Spirit" in several Algonquian languages. Christian missionaries have translated God as Gitche Manitou in scriptures and prayers in the Algonquian languages."

In more recent Anishinaabe culture, the Anishinaabe language word Gichi-manidoo means Great Spirit, the Creator of all things and the Giver of Life, and is sometimes translated as the "Great Mystery". Historically, Anishinaabe people believed in a variety of spirits, whose images were placed near doorways for protection.

According to Anishinaabeg tradition, Michilimackinac, later named by European settlers as Mackinac Island, in Michigan, was the home of Gitche Manitou, and some Anishinaabeg tribes would make pilgrimages there for rituals devoted to the spirit.

In Henry Wadsworth Longfellow's The Song of Hiawatha, Gitche Manitou is spelled Gitche Manito.

Other Anishinaabe names for God incorporated through the process of syncretism are Gizhe-manidoo ("venerable Manidoo"), Wenizhishid-manidoo ("Fair Manidoo") and Gichi-ojichaag ("Great Spirit"). While Gichi-manidoo and Gichi-ojichaag both mean "Great Spirit", Gichi-manidoo carried the idea of the greater spiritual connectivity while Gichi-ojichaag carried the idea of individual soul's connection to the Gichi-manidoo. Consequently, Christian missionaries often used the term Gichi-ojichaag to refer to the Christian idea of a Holy Spirit." Wikipedia

Great, Great Lakes

Lake Superior (Gitche Gumee) and other Great Lakes were an integral part of the lives of the Jaredites and the Nephites. 

World, National, and BYU Historians nearly all agree that the Hopewell Culture of the Native American's began in Florida in about 550 BC and ended in upstate New York near the Great Lakes in about 400 AD. Think about that. It's a matching time-line for the life of the Nephites isn't it? That alone doesn't prove they are the same people, but it sure is a huge feather in the cap for the Heartland Model of the Book of Mormon. There are thousands of artifacts, arrowheads, breastplates, swords, copper head plates, carbon dated villages, language, and other evidence that says both cultures happened in the Heartland of North America with very similar histories.

I believe the Book of Mormon Events began in North America as many prophets and leaders have taught. Pres Hinckley said, “I should like to say a few words about America…No land is without its beauty, no people without their virtues, and I hope that you who come from elsewhere will pardon my saying a few words concerning my own native land, America…surely this is a good land, a choice land, a chosen land. To me it is a miracle, a creation of the Almighty.” Gordon B. Hinckley Let Not Your Heart Be Troubled”. and Pres. Monson said, “The Lord gave a divine promise to the ancient inhabitants of this favored country (the United States): ‘Behold, this is a choice land, and whatsoever nation shall possess it shall be free from bondage, and from captivity, and from all other nations under heaven, if they will but serve the God of the land, who is Jesus Christ” (Ether 2:12).

“Our Heavenly Father inspired the leaders of…the United States of America, that they might together, under His direction, having been raised up by God for the purpose, establish the Constitution of this country and…Bill of Rights, that by the year of our Lord 1805 [there would be] a climate where our Heavenly Father could send into this period of mortality a choice spirit who would be known as Joseph Smith, Jr.” Teachings of Thomas S. Monson by Thomas S. Monson 2011

In the quote above, President Monson believes the United States is the Promised Land of the Book of Mormon. Why do Mesoamericanists believe the entire continent of the Americas is the Promised land?

You mean Greenland, Guatemala, and the Northwest Territories are the Promised Lands? I love all of God's children in the entire world and God loves us all the same, but seriously? If a person from Greenland comes to the United States legally as a citizen that person can also live in the Promised Land, correct? I'm sure Greenland has much beauty on its own, but it is not the Promised Land, is it?

I am not belittling other lands. I'm just making a legitimate statement. Why is the United States and Israel the two Promised Lands? Because Christ said so. See 3 Nephi 20:22,29 

Annotated Edition of the New Testament NEW! Limited Time Offer

 $55.85

The Annotated Edition of the New Testament of Jesus Christ

Click to Purchase

David R. Hocking, Managing Editor
Shawn Hugh, Associate Editor

First Edition – In Stock Now!

466 Pages with Insights, Illustrations, New Testament artwork and reformatted text.

Mesoamerica Quotes

John Sorensen of Mesoamerican persuasion also said, "But when we analyze Book of Mormon statements about geography and events, the “land of first inheritance” can only lie west (Pacific) coast of Central America (1 Nephi 18:23; Alma 22:28)… [T]he southernmost portion of Guatemala’s Pacific coast or adjacent El Salvador is most likely where Lehi’s party landed and first settled. Sorenson, John L., An Ancient American Setting for the Book of Mormon. http://www.bmaf.org/node/415

I disagree with Brother Sorensen. The Phoenicia Expedition in 2009 proved that a 600 BC ship could leave Oman, and travel around the tip of Africa, and the currents would force the ship right into the Gulf of Mexico. [Map above]  Story Here

Second Witness, a new six-volume series from Greg Kofford Books by Brant Gardner who is also a believer in the Mesoamerican theory was reviewed by the Maxwell Institute who said the following.

"Book Description:
Stop looking for the Book of Mormon in Mesoamerica and start looking for Mesoamerica in the Book of Mormon! ... Taking a faithful but scholarly approach to the text and reading it through the insights of linguistics, anthropology, and ethnohistory, the commentary approaches the text from a variety of perspectives: how it was created, how it relates to history and culture, and what religious insights it provides.

The commentary accepts the best modern scholarship, which focuses on a particular region of Mesoamerica as the most plausible location for the Book of Mormon’s setting... For the first time, that location—its peoples, cultures, and historical trends—are used as the backdrop for reading the text. The historical background is not presented as proof, but rather as an explanatory context.” — FARMS Review, Neal A Maxwell Institute

The Wreck of the Edmund Fitzgerald

“On November 9, 1975, the Edmund Fitzgerald pushed across the waters of Lake Superior with a cargo of iron ore. A storm came up in the afternoon and pounded the ship through the night with winds up to 75 mph, blinding snow, and waves reaching 25 feet…

Less than two hours later, the Edmund Fitzgerald had disappeared from radar. No distress calls were ever received. Rescuers found a few empty lifeboats, buoys, and other bits of debris on the lake. Several days later, the remains of the ship were discovered in two pieces on the bottom of Lake Superior, only 17 miles from the safety of Whitefish Bay. All 29 crew members were lost. Every November 10, the bell at the Mariner’s Church in Detroit, Michigan, rings 29 times in their memory.” National Museum of American history

Verse 7 of Lightfoot’s Song

In a musty old hall in Detroit, they prayed
In the Maritime Sailors' Cathedral
The church bell chimed 'til it rang twenty-nine times
For each man on the Edmund Fitzgerald
The legend lives on from the Chippewa on down
Of the big lake they call Gitche Gumee
Superior, they said, never gives up her dead
When the gales of November come early!

A big thank you to Stephen Reed of Mesa, Arizona. He shared with me the Song of Hiawatha and reminded me of the great Gordon Lightfoot song below. He is a great supporter of FIRM Foundation and has a fantastic blog about his idea of the Two Cumorah Theory that you will love. https://twocumorahsolution.blogspot.com/ and a great blog here: https://bookofmormonevidence.org/8657-2/

Contact Stephen at [email protected].

Song of Hiawatha - Longfellow 12 tribes and Buried weapons

 
And the Prophets of the nations
Said: "Behold it, the Pukwana!
By this signal from afar off,
Bending like a wand of willow,
Waving like a hand that beckons,
Gitche Manito, the mighty,
Calls the tribes of men together,
Calls the warriors to his council!"
  Down the rivers, o'er the prairies,
Came the warriors of the nations,
Came the Delawares and Mohawks,
Came the Choctaws and Camanches,
Came the Shoshonies and Blackfeet,
Came the Pawnees and Omahas,
Came the Mandans and Dacotahs,
Came the Hurons and Ojibways,

All the warriors drawn together
By the signal of the Peace-Pipe,
To the Mountains of the Prairie,
To the great Red Pipe-stone Quarry.
  And they stood there on the meadow,
With their weapons and their war-gear,
Painted like the leaves of Autumn,
Painted like the sky of morning,
Wildly glaring at each other;
In their faces stern defiance,
In their hearts the feuds of ages,
The hereditary hatred,
The ancestral thirst of vengeance.
  Gitche Manito, the mighty,
The creator of the nations,
Looked upon them with compassion,
With paternal love and pity;
Looked upon their wrath and wrangling
But as quarrels among children,
But as feuds and fights of children!
  Over them he stretched his right hand,
To subdue their stubborn natures,
To allay their thirst and fever,
By the shadow of his right hand;
Spake to them with voice majestic
As the sound of far-off waters,
Falling into deep abysses,
Warning, chiding, spake in this wise:--
  "O my children! my poor children!
Listen to the words of wisdom,
Listen to the words of warning,
From the lips of the Great Spirit,
From the Master of Life, who made you!
  "I have given you lands to hunt in,
I have given you streams to fish in,
I have given you bear and bison,
I have given you roe and reindeer,
I have given you brant and beaver,
Filled the marshes full of wild-fowl,
Filled the rivers full of fishes:
Why then are you not contented?
Why then will you hunt each other?
  "I am weary of your quarrels,
Weary of your wars and bloodshed,
Weary of your prayers for vengeance,
Of your wranglings and dissensions;
All your strength is in your union,
All your danger is in discord;
Therefore be at peace henceforward,
And as brothers live together.
  "I will send a Prophet to you,
A Deliverer of the nations,
Who shall guide you and shall teach you,
Who shall toil and suffer with you.
If you listen to his counsels,
You will multiply and prosper;
If his warnings pass unheeded,
You will fade away and perish!

  "Bathe now in the stream before you,
Wash the war-paint from your faces,
Wash the blood-stains from your fingers,
Bury your war-clubs and your weapons,

I Love the Heartland

There are Lamanites in North, South, and Central America through migration, intermarriage and other circumstances. However, through much study and prayer it makes most sense to me that Lehi landed in Florida and Nephi leaving his brethren, ended up in northern Georgia and Tennessee. Mosiah left and went to Iowa and Illinois to join the Mulekites who were already in those areas. Knowing this is important to me as Moroni has said "ye may know the truth of all things."

I have received many personal answers to questions of secondary importance to my spiritual confirmation that the Book of Mormon is true and Joseph translated it using the Interpreters as he said in JSH 1:35, and not by using a silly, in my opinion, stone in a hat. I agree with Joseph Fielding Smith's wonderful information below. I caution the reader when Elder Smith says, some may be, "greatly disturbed in their faith", quoted below.

I love the New York area and I call the New York Iroquois, "Joseph Smith's Lamanites" as he lived near them and was taught by many of them in his city and county. See what Elder Smith says about Zelph, Onondaga and the Great Lakes area where they lived.

Joseph Fielding Smith" said,

“In the face of this evidence coming from the Prophet Joseph Smith, Oliver Cowdery, and David Whitmer, we cannot say that the Nephites and Lamanites did not possess the territory of the United States and that the Hill Cumorah is in Central America. Neither can we say that the great struggle which resulted in the destruction of the Nephites took place in Central America.

If Zelph, a righteous man, was fighting under a great prophet-general in the last battles between the Nephites and Lamanites; if that great prophet-general was known from the Rocky Mountains to "the Hill Cumorah or eastern sea," then some of those battles, and evidently the final battles did take place within the borders of what is now the United States. [Mesoamericanists believe the final battles happened somewhere in Mexico]. There were no righteous prophets, save the Three Nephites, after the death of Moroni, and we learn that Zelph was slain during one of these battles during the great last struggle between the Nephites and Lamanites and was buried near the Illinois River.

In the Book of Mormon story the Lamanites were constantly crowding the Nephites back towards the north and east. If the battles in which Zelph took part were fought in the country traversed by the Zion's Camp, then we have every reason to believe from what is written in the Book of Mormon, that the Nephites were forced farther and farther to the north and east until they found themselves in the land of Ripliancum, which both Ether and Mormon declare to us was the land of Ramah or Cumorah, a land of "many waters," which "by interpretation, is large, or to exceed all."

This being true, what would be more natural then that Moroni, like his father Mormon, would deposit the plates in the land where the battles came to an end and the Nephites were destroyed? This Moroni says he did, and from all the evidence in the Book of Mormon, augmented by the testimony of the Prophet Joseph Smith, these final battles took place in the territory known as the United States and in the neighborhood of the Great Lakes and hills of Western New York. And here Moroni found the resting place for the sacred instruments which had been committed to his care.” Joseph Fielding Smith, Doctrines of Salvation Vol. 3 Ch. 12

This rings so true to me and Elder Smith gives we members of the Church a dire warning giving a direct warning to us. 

210 Maps of the Book of Mormon in North America

"LOCALE OF CUMORAH, RAMAH, AND RIPLIANCUM. This modernistic theory of necessity, in order to be consistent, must place the waters of Ripliancum and the Hill Cumorah some place within the restricted territory of Central America, notwithstanding the teachings of the Church to the contrary for upwards of 100 years. Because of this theory some members of the Church have become confused and greatly disturbed in their faith in the Book of Mormon. It is for this reason that evidence is here presented to show that it is not only possible that these places could be located as the Church has held during the past century, but that in very deed such is the case.

It is known that the Hill Cumorah where the Nephites were destroyed is the hill where the Jaredites were also destroyed. This hill was known to the Jaredites as Ramah. It was approximately near to the waters of Ripliancum, which the Book of Ether says, "by interpretation, is large, or to exceed all.

Mormon adds: "And it came to pass that we did march forth to the land of Cumorah, and we did pitch our tents round about the hill Cumorah; and it was in a land of many waters, rivers, and fountains; and here we had hope to gain advantage over the Lamanites.".

"In the Book of Mormon story the Lamanites were constantly crowding the Nephites back towards the north and east. If the battles in which Zelph took part were fought in the country traversed by the Zion's Camp, then we have every reason to believe from what is written in the Book of Mormon, that the Nephites were forced farther and farther to the north and east until they found themselves in the land of Ripliancum, which both Ether and Mormon declare to us was the land of Ramah or Cumorah, a land of "many waters," which "by interpretation, is large, or to exceed all. " Joseph Fielding Smith Doctrines of Salvation (Click Link for entire Chapter) Volume 3 Chapter 12 A VOICE FROM CUMORAH 

Big Question

How can Joseph Fielding Smith be so adamant and describe the Book of Mormon location so completely, as for anyone to even think Elder Smith could have made a mistake when he spoke these words? Ask someone who believes in the Mesoamerican theory and it is mind boggling in my opinion that they will and do dismiss Elder Smith, as not being a Prophet when he said this, or he made a mistake, or he didn't understand etc. I sincerely believe Joseph Fielding Smith and I just feel any other location for the Book of Mormon makes "No Sense" to me.

More Mesoamerican Quotes

Considering the quote above by Elder Smith, the following quote from a good member of the Church seems very out of place to me. “There remain Latter-day Saints who insist that the final destruction of the Nephites took place in New York, but any such idea is manifestly absurd. Hundreds of thousands of Nephites traipsing across the Mississippi Valley to New York, pursued (why?) by hundreds of thousands of Lamanites, is a scenario worthy only of a witless sci-fi movie, not of history.” John L. Sorenson, Mormon’s Codex (Deseret Book, 2013), p. 688.

I am one of those "Latter-day Saints who insist that the final destruction of the Nephites took place in New York", not as brother Sorensen says. We are all free to choose our own position as our Church has no doctrine on the subject, but I just believe the Heartland setting makes most sense to me.

John Sorenson also said, "Nephi left us no information in the Book of Mormon about the route, nor did he tell us in modern terms where they landed.  But when we analyze Book of Mormon statements about geography and events, the “land of first inheritance” can only lie west (Pacific) coast of Central America (1 Nephi 18:23; Alma 22:28)… [T]he southernmost portion of Guatemala’s Pacific coast or adjacent El Salvador is most likely where Lehi’s party landed and first settled.(7) Sorenson, John L., An Ancient American Setting for the Book of Mormon. http://www.bmaf.org/node/415

The Phoenicia Expedition

There is solid evidence that Lehi could have made a voyage from Oman in Saudi Arabia to Florida in 600 BC. An English Navy Captain, Philip Beale made that possible. 

Watch Rodney Meldrum and Philip Beale  speak about the Phoenician 2009 Expedition that proved a  voyage by Lehi from Oman to Florida was definitely possible.
Click Here! Lehi’s Voyage Demonstrated: Phoenicia Expedition!

In 2009 Beale had a ship constructed in Syria made of the local wood used to build a replica 600 BC ship copying the found wreckage of Phoenician ships.

Book of Mormon as Compared with Longfellow's "Song of Hiawatha"

Thanks to my good friend Jayne Corbett for sharing this article with me.

 

 

 

 

 

This particular article is a reprint from an early Foundation for Research on Ancient America newsletter no. 36 dated January 14, 1981 pg. 4 written by Gordon W. Harrison, of Sharon, Pennsylvania:

There is an incident told in Alma 14, of the people of Anti-Nephi-Lehi taking their swords and all their weapons which were used for the shedding of man's blood and burying them deep in the earth. They made a covenant with God that they would never again shed the blood of man.

It is an unlikely story, isn't it? So unlikely, in fact, that I would be willing almost to wager that there is only one other place in all this world that such a story as that can be found. That is in Longfellow's "Song of Hiawatha."

I had a little of "Hiawatha" in high school. About all I could remember of it was their God Gitche Manito, Nokomis and the shores of Gitche Gumee, Hiawatha's birch bark canoe and Minnehaha. I had never read all of the poem but I liked what I read so well that I could not forget it. Many years later, after I had become a member of the Reorgnized Church of Jesus Christ of Latter Day Saints, and had become familiar with the Book of Mormon, thoughts of Hiawatha came back to me and I inquired about it at the library. I took home a book of Longfellow's poems with "The Song of Hiawatha" in it.

I began reading, without the slightest idea of what I was going to find. I had not read very far before I discovered that I was receiving one of the greatest surprises of my life, for I was actually reading a short version of much of the Book of Mormon. With poetic license, Longfellow tells what the Indians believed in the way of legends and traditions as they were handed down through the ages, and of the things that had happened in the lives of their forefathers in the long ago.

They believed in God who was their Creator and Master of Life. It was he who gave them everything. Hiawatha was their prophet and teacher and deliverer. He had a wondrous birth and being, much different from anyone else's. In the first chapter God calls all the Indian tribes together and reprimands them for their fighting. He commands them to be at peace with one another and to live toghther as brothers, and counsels them in these words:

"I will send a Prophet to you, a Deliverer of the nations, who shall guide you and shall teach you, who shall toil and suffer with you. If you listen to his counsels, you will multiply and prosper; if his warnings pass unheeded, you will fade away and perish!"

He commanded them to bathe in the stream before them and wash themselves clean, which they did. This referred, no doubt, to their baptism, as it was remembered. God commanded them at the same time to bury their war-clubs and weapons (so like the people of Anti-Nephi-Lehi):

"Then upon the ground the warriors threw their cloaks and shirts of deer-skin, threw their weapons and their war-gear, leaped into the rushing river, washed the war-paint from their faces. Clear above them flowed the water, clear and limpid from the footprints of the Master of Life descending; dark below them flowed the water, soiled and stained with streaks of crimson, as if blood were mingled with it!" If we could see the water after our baptism, as God sees it, maybe it would look that way, too.

"From the river came the warriors, clean and washed from all their war-paint; on the banks their clubs they buried, buried all their warlike weapons. Gitche Manito, the mighty, the Great Spirit, the creator, smiled upon his helpless children!"
Where else can you read a story like that except in the Book of Mormon? And about the same people!

Hill Onidah (Oneida?) The Place of Arms



I suggest that you read "The Song of Hiawatha" studiously. You will find many things in it similar to the Book of Mormon. Longfellow said he got these legends and traditions from the Indians and he published his poem in 1855. Joseph Smith got his record from God and published it in 1830.

Longfellow's poem, Chapter 5, tells about Hiawatha's prayer and fasting. Chapter 6 tells about the singer, singing of death, and life undying, in the land of the Hereafter. So the Indians knew about that. Chapter 13 says, "Buried was the bloody hatchet," and "the dreadful war-club," and all the "war-like weapons." The warcry was forgotten and there was peace among the nations. They went about their hunting and their possessions were unmolested. Was this the "Golden Age" of the Nephites?

There are to many similarities in these two stories, about the same people, to be just a coincidence. Don't you think so, too? http://www.centerplace.org/library/bofm/hiawatha.htm

Read Below for Extra Credit-

Email me and I will send you a map of your choice.

Hiawatha

"Hiawatha, also known as Ayenwathaaa or Aiionwatha, was a precolonial Native American leader and co-founder of the Iroquois Confederacy. He was a leader of the Onondaga people, the Mohawk people, or both. According to some accounts, he was born an Onondaga but adopted into the Mohawks.

Zelph a Man of God by Ken Corbett. Onandagus is his Nephite Prophet. c. 322AD

Although Hiawatha was a real person, he was mostly known through his legend. The events in the legend have been dated to the middle 1100s through the occurrence of an eclipse coincident with the founding of the Iroquois Confederacy. This material and quotations are taken from the Mohawk version of the legend, as related by the prominent chief Seth Newhouse (Dayodekane.  For an Onondaga version of the legend, see Parker: "The Hiawatha Tradition"

When the founder of the Confederacy, Dekanawidah, known as The Great Peacemaker, first came to Iroquoia, one of the first people he met was Hiawatha, not yet called by that name. At that time Hiawatha was a wild man and a cannibal, known as "the man who eats humans." When Dekanawidah came to his cabin he climbed onto the roof, looked down through the smoke hole, where there was a large kettle of water for cooking a meal of human flesh. When Hiawatha came home he looked into the water and saw Dekanawidah's face reflected back to him, which he thought was his own. "In that face he was aware of a beauty, a wisdom and strength, which at first filled him with astonishment and then with shame, for it was not the face of one who killed and ate his fellow men." Dekanawidah came down, sat across the fire from him, and passed on to him the Great Law of Peace. Hiawatha accepted the message, and agreed to stay and work with his own people while Dekanawidah went on to pass the message to other nations.

The principal chief of the Onondaga at that time was a cruel tyrant called Tadodaho, or Atotarho. Tadodaho is described as twisted in both body and mind. "His hair was filled with living snakes. Snakes' eyes looked out from his finger ends." Dekanawidah charged Hiawatha with converting Tadodaho—to "comb the snakes out of [Tadodaho's] hair." He gave him the name Hiawatha, which means "he who combs."

After Dekanawidah left, Hiawatha presented his proposals to the Onondaga in councils, but Tadodaho kept frustrating all his efforts and disrupting the councils. He caused the death of Hiawatha's three daughters and his wife by magic. Grief-stricken, Hiawatha left his village and wandered, "stringing wampum and seeking someone who should understand the thirteen-string ceremony of condolence and take away his grief by the spell of the wampum." Finally he came to the territory of the Mohawk, where Dekanawidah had converted the entire nation. Dekanawidah chanted the words that have since been part of the Iroquois Requickening Ceremony: "I wipe away tears from thy face." "using the white fawn-skin of pity…I make it daylight for thee… I beautify the sky. Now shall thou do thy thinking in peace…" Afterwards, Hiawatha joined Dekanawidah in composing the laws of the Great Peace, and the Peace Hymn.

Statue of Hiawatha (Longfellow's Hiawatha) carrying Minnehaha at Minnehaha Park in Minneapolis, Minnesota. Image by Mulad. A plaque at the site says: Hiawatha and Minnehaha by Jacob Fjelde Erected in 1911

Then Hiawatha and Dekanawidah, together with the Mohawk chiefs, visited each of the other four Nations. They had no trouble with the Oneidas and the Cayugas, but the Senecas were divided against themselves and the Onondagas were afraid of the power of Tadodaho. A solar eclipse helped convince the Senecas, and the Onondagas were brought in by the power of the other four Nations and by the offer to Tadodaho that he become principal chief. "In the end the mind of [Tadodaho] was made straight, the crooks were taken out of his body, and Hiawatha combed the snakes out of his hair."

Hiawatha was noted for his speaking skills and message of peace. Dekanawidah, a Huron prophet and spiritual leader, proposed the unification of the Iroquois peoples who shared common ancestry and similar languages, but he suffered from a severe speech impediment which hindered him from spreading his proposal. Hiawatha was a skilled orator, and he was instrumental in persuading the Five Nations to accept the Great Peacemaker's vision and band together to become members of the Iroquois confederacy. The Tuscarora joined the Confederacy in 1722 to become the Sixth Nation. Little else is known of Hiawatha. The reason and time of his death is unknown. However his legacy is still passed on from generation to generation through oral stories, songs, and books.

The 1855 epic poem The Song of Hiawatha by Henry Wadsworth Longfellow tells the story of a hero of the same name but has no relationship to the historical Hiawatha.

The Iroquois Confederacy

Within the Iroquois Confederacy, which originally included five tribes (Mohawk, Onondaga, Oneida, Cayuga, and Seneca), Hiawatha was a leader from the Mohawk tribe. There he was well-known, and highly thought of by all of the tribes. He was a great speaker, and would eventually become the representative for the Great Peacemaker. The Great Peacemaker was a man who hoped to spread peace throughout all of the Haudenosaunee (Iroquois) Territory. Due to the fact that he had a severe speech impediment, the Great Peacemaker needed a spokesperson. Hiawatha was willing to speak on behalf of Dekanawidah because violence had been developing throughout the Iroquois Territory. During these times of chaos, a leader named Tadodaho, who had despised the idea of peace, targeted and killed Hiawatha's wife and daughters. Thereafter, Hiawatha became the Peacemaker's speaker, so he could stop the violence. Dewanawidah and Hiawatha eventually obtained peace throughout the Iroquois by promising Tadodaho that Onondaga would become the capital of the Grand Council, the main governing body of the Iroquois. Hiawatha and Dekanawidah created the Great Law of Peace, recorded in wampum belts, to solidify the bond between the original five nations of the Iroquois.

Among the names of the fifty traditional Hoyenah (sachems) of the Haudenosaunee, Hiawatha (among others) is a representative of the Mohawk, and Tadodaho of the Onondaga.

Hiawatha Belt

This belt depicts all five tribe or the Iroquois Confederacy and how they were all woven together.
Hiawatha Belt. This belt depicts all five tribes of the Iroquois Confederacy and how they were all woven together.

The Hiawatha Belt is a wampum belt that symbolizes peace between the five tribes of the Iroquois. The belt depicts the tribes in a specific order from left to right. The Seneca are furthest to the left, representing them being the Keepers of the Western Door. Next is the Cayuga Tribe, and in the center of the belt, depicted with a different symbol, is the Onondaga Tribe, also known as the Keepers of the Central Fire. Next is the Oneida Tribe. Finally, shown farthest to the right is the Mohawk Tribe, depicted as the Keepers of the Eastern Door. The white line connecting all of the symbols for each tribe together represents the unity of the Iroquois. It also represents the gathering from the Great Law of Peace and the Iroquois Confederacy as a whole.

The wampum belt consists of black or purple-like and white beads that are made up of shells. Found in the Northeast of America, there are quahog clam shells that are often time used for the black and sometimes the white beads of these belts. Most often the Iroquois used various types of whelk spiral shells for the white beads.

Wampum figures in the story of Hiawatha. When Hiawatha was full of grief because his daughters were murdered, the Great Peacemaker gifted Hiawatha with the whelk shells and told him to put them on his eyes and ears and throat. These shells were a sign of healing and purity. Hiawatha used these shells to create unity. The Iroquois Nation believes that the Peacemaker was the one who gifted them the first wampum belt, which later was titled the Hiawatha Belt.

Today the image of the Hiawatha Belt is used on the Flag of the Iroquois Confederacy.

The Song of Hiawatha

Written by Henry Wadsworth Longfellow, the 1855 epic poem The Song of Hiawatha tells of the adventures of "Hiawatha" and his heroic deeds. This poem however has little to do with the actual Hiawatha. Henry Longfellow most likely took the name of Hiawatha and applied it to the Ojibway demigod Manabozho, and nothing more. This poem tells the story of a legendary heroic Native man starting from his birth and ending on his ascension to the clouds. It talks of many battles, losses, and moral lessons. Henry Longfellow along with another writer Henry Rowe Schoolcraft, hoped to combine stories of Native Americans and create a sense of pride and remembrance for the Native Americans during the 1820s and later.

Longfellow’s fictional Hiawatha has eclipsed the Hiawatha of legend in popular culture." Wikipedia